CALLISTA A Tale of the Third Century
OPERA OMNIA 2016
This book entitled Callista. A Tale of the Third Century is a facsimile of a novel by John Henry Newman. This work represents an authentic reproduction of the text as printed by the original publisher and it is in the ‘public domain’ – this book is culturally important and it is available to protect, preserve and promote Newman’s works. If you would like to read more, please visit: www.jhnewman.pl
‘Callista A Tale of the Third Century’ ISBN: 978-83-944091-0-4 (PDF) ISBN: 978-83-944091-1-1 (Paperback) Series ‘John Henry Newman – reprinted writings’ ISBN: 978-83-942815-3-3
OPERA OMNIA 2016
CALLISTA
A
TALE
OF
THIRD
THE
CENTURY.
BY
HENRY
JOHN
"Love
thy God,
And
thy breast
In
that
All
things
One
Vainly With
and
Great
soul
being
of
with
For
deepest
impalpable
Holds
like
Mortal Or
:
dwell
lonely.
and
;
hearts
still
is
sweet.
mingle
to
kind
our
twined
are
:
single.
resistance still at
natures
love
only, be
grave,
the
hearts
the
Him
ne'er
Spirit meet
mighty,
strives a
love
will
Vainly
An
NEWMAN.
CARDINAL
that for
Holy aye
distance.
One,
alone." DE
VEEE.
EDITION.
NEW
LONDON
LONGMANS, AND
NEW
GREEN, YORK
:
15, EAST 1889
All
ric/fitsreserved.
CO.
AND 16th
STREET
To
WILLIAM
HENRY
To
irho
alone,
WILBERFORCE.
have
lomj,
known
you
me
could
well,
I
to
venture
so
who
and
I'
so
me
me
trifle
offer
Zi'/v-
thi*.
But
a
will
the
recognise
author
in
his
"/-ork,
and
fain'
you
/Jpasure
in
the
recognition.
J.
H.
N.
ADVERTISEMENT.
IT
is
hardly
Tale It
is has
in
than
reading It
is
Catholic
point of
Christians
which
it
belongs,
nearest
ecclesiastical
it
work
sight.
the
from
express,
period
undertaken
Author
could to
rela
mutual the
at
him
a
the
as
make from
to
to
a
a
high
13, 1855.
TO
8, 1856.
February
of
first
suggested
POSTSCRIPTS
This
at
quarter.
September
print, the
has
been
has
required
it
heathens
which
approach important
more
and
much
not
yet
feelings and
the
and
and
and
end.
to
;
imagine
view,
following
beginning
history,
appear
to
of
tions
actual
may
attempt
an
from
research
antiquarian
to
more
of
it
the
that
say
fiction
simple
a
little
claim
to
necessary
gives him Chapters
Since
the
that
his
"
finds
Author
LATER
reason
I., IV., and
to
add, V.,
and
EDITIONS.
volume name
that
has has
he
got
wrote
sketched
abroad.
great the
in
been
part
character
viii
Postscripts, He earlyspringof 1848. he suddenly of last July,when
and
fortunes
of Juba, in the
did
no
till the end
more
resumed so
far as
this,that he
has
being able
to
Without in
point,he
has
fusion
between
there
should
with
has
successful
been
end.
brought it to an
instances
lay his fingerupon misgiving lest, from
some
con
a
modern
and
histories
ancient
travels/
inaccuracies, antiquarianor
be
certain
in graphical,
carry
of his tale,and
the thread
them
of his
minor
geo
statements,
which
they cease
to
authority when
be
anonymous.
February 2, 1881. as
this,which
October,1888.
"
professesin the very
Advertisement
to
be
In
"
be
imaginationand
coloured
such
first sentence
simple fiction from
end, details may
tale
a
allowablyfilled up
of its
beginning to by the writer's
by his personalopinionsand beliefs,the only rule binding on him being this that "
he has
no
facts.
Thus
right to contravene
licence in
it is that Walter
to
even
Lockhart,
do
and
of
"
"
Romola
Who,
again,would
writingin
Scotland, for
Bishops,or Such
exercises
sacrificial rites from
a
poet's
and his Claver-
has
imputing hypotheticalmotives
Savonarola.
Valerius
Scott
drawing his Queen Elizabeth
housej and the author in
acknowledged historical
no
misgivings
and
intentions
quarrel with
Mr.
excludingPope, or
his interesting Tale of
? was
what
the I
understanding,as might
not, with
to
which
what
I
might
I wrote
this
is
Postscripts. and
story; editions
of
"from
make
to
this
Advertisement,
that
point of view;"
while
Catholic
a
bearing in mind anachronism
in
the
date
of
I
had
not
"admitted
which
facts
and
Catholic This
I
did
not
said
great
tians
the
of
with
it was
in the
specially addressed
to
little
of
century
doctrines, declaratory of
of these, I should
have
and
of Primitive
apprehension
positive and
granting
even
But
good
that
long
ago,
in
76), for
what
I
I have
in
Callista
cer
high dignity all mention
what
to
in
counter
so
doing,
imagination ?
indulgence ; I gave
Letter
believe "
what
Christianity. To
such "
is
idea
I run
my
Chris
to
my
simply untrue
myself no
"
out
indulging my
reason
what
left
I
allowed
"
the
do
am
I have
devotions, represen
facts
I have
(pp. 53 for
certain
"
had
been
surprise I found
attributing
fourth,
Virgin.
be
to
truth, because
tations, and
I
religious
any
third
If
with
edification.
in
of the
that
in
Tale
found
Blessed
I said
my
no
authorities
82
page
coming
tainly to be
of the
at
interference
my
of want
middle
truth, and
on
even
be
to
earlier,
into
it, not
for their
myself latelyaccused followed
written
the
Lactantius,
consider
readers, and
being so,
in
later
the
was
historical
actual
any
controversial, but
sense
it
ventured
had
in
notice/' questions of
when I
thoughts.
I
Arnobius
without
controversy,
of
interests
the
the
known
clearer, I added
it
on
to
this
described.
Dr.
Pusey
matter
J)
and
CONTENTS.
PAGE
CHAP.
I.
SICCA
.1
VENERIA ...
.
II.
CHRISTIANITY
IN
14
SICCA .
III.
AGELLIUS
IN
HIS
...
.
25
COTTAGE .
.
IV.
.30
JUBA ....
V.
JUCUNDUS
.
.39
SUPPER
AT
.
.
VI.
GOTHS
AND
.
51
CHRISTIANS .
.
VII.
PERSECUTION
IN
THE
64
OFFING .
VIII.
IX.
THE
NEW
80
GENERATION
JUCUNDUS
BAITS
HIS
TRAP .
X.
THE
.111
CALLISTA
DIVINE
...
xi.
XII.
CALLISTA'S
AND
PREACHING,
135
DEATH
A
A
A
.
.
159
CLOUD
SMALL
.
.
.168
VISITATION .
.
XVI.
.
145
.
XV.
.
RESURRECTION
AND
.
XIV.
122
IT .
.
XIII.
OF
CAME
WHAT
WOESE
178
WORSE
AND
.
.
XVII.
189
LEONES
AD
CHRISTIANOS
.
XVIII.
.
.
199
FLITS
AGELLIUS
.
XIX.
A
OF
PASSAGE
212
ARMS .
XX.
HE
SHALL
XXI.
STARTLING
XXII.
JUCUNDUS
XXIII.
NOT
LOSE
226
REWARD
HIS
.
235
EUMOURS .
PROPOUNDS
.
HIS
...
VIEW
OF
THE
SITUATION
239 256
GURTA .
xii
Contents.
PAGE
CHAP.
sxiv.
A
MOTHER'S
266
BLESSING ....
XXV.
CALLISTA
XXVI.
XXVII.
CAN
AM
I
274
DDBANCE
IN
WHAT
IT
ALL
?
MEAN
291 .
.
XXVIII.
XXIX.
A
SICK
281
?
CHRISTIAN
A
.
.
XXXI.
305
317
CONVERSION ...
TOKEES
THE
329
VEDEAS
343
BAPTISM ....
XXXII.
THE
IMPERIAL
.
352
RESCRIPT .
XXXIII.
A
GOOD
.
357
CONFESSION .
XXXIV.
THE
....
366
MARTYRDOM ...
XXXV.
THE
CORPO
...
371
SANTO .
XXXVI.
.
CALL
.
XXX.
.
LUX
PERPETUA
SANCTIS
.
TUIS,
.
377
DOMINE .
C A
L
OF
THE
TALE
A
L
I S T
TRIED
I.
SICCA
in
existed
the
middle
of
richer
a
wear
the
in
played
or
the
centre.
Roman
colony,
which
bank,
led
mountainous
track
In
striking
east.
region
was
for
where
the
it
of
the
Numidian of
the
was
miles
wooded, terminated
Atlas,
and
mountains.
city was
the
and
a
which
might
be
was
the
a
precipitous
chain
of hills
or
to
a
of
with
wild
and
barren
west
and
south,
this
stretched
a
and
varied
at
length
occupied by
of
direction
by
The
dis
she
Sicca
upon
presented
dim
Nature
city, which
along
up the
contrast
view
many
exuberantly till
in
lay
did
territory
a
latter
The
as
than
garb
it
empire,
century,
joyous
metropolis,
considered
steep
the
Africa,
the
a
third
Proconsular was
of
Roman
vast
more
a
Carthage
seat
VENERIA.
of
province
no
;
CENTUKY.
CHAPTER
IN
A
and
the
the
and
north
smiling champaign,
with
thousand
hues,
the
successive
tiers
fantastic
forms
by
immediate
gardens,
a
of
the
neighbourhood vineyards,
corn-
Callista
and meadows, fields, of trees
avenues
there had
the
the
or
created.
backed, and
peaks and
the
crags
western
horizon, was
travelled
with
lightand
shadow
fied
hill and
with
wealth
which
heightsby
the northern
and
primeval forests,
of
remains
Through the mass
of green,
thickly from
west
the
the
the
which
skirted
diversi
to be
hollow
;
while
which
round
extended
to the
solid causeways
perseveringcourse
to
the Mediterranean
the
ancient
rival
Regius in Nurnidia.
of
Tourists
of the absence
of water
peasant would
have
alone had
to
reason
foliageand mother
the
earth
from
depth
ploughed the
what
rich
stream, till,after sea
no
multitude
of
the
scene
;
and
in
complained
but
others, most
deepening
as
nels had
been
cut
from
the native
that
the eye
conceal
of the
what
It
was
of with
in its way,
but
of them
they increased the
Atlas, made
breadth
yieldingmould
passing Sicca
much
Hippo
to
that the thick
did but
the spurs
it wanted
as
one
niggard bounty supplied. The
Carthage.
near
other
might have
surface
Bagradas, issuing from in
coast,the
discontented, and
uneven
with
tracking their
explained to them be
still more
north, might be
the
Rome,
the bottoms.
slopesor
two
the
city
which
the sun,
at intervals
up
level when
discovered,as
dale, upland and
held their appropriatesites on
to
luxury
and
gardens, orchards, olive and palm plantations
orange
seen
by noble
here
spaciousplain,though
This
southern
encircled
or
by the clusteringgroves
compared with was
crossed
;
the
bed, and its rapid
it fell into
largestof a
tributaries
to
it.
chan
While
it,
largerrillsfor the irrigation
of the Third
Tale
A
land, brooks, which
of the open which
lay againstthe
with
cut
neither
fathoms, with in
to
the
first to reach
who
had
been
were
the
resources
such
while or
dews
descended
half of the year,
region for one
African
by an
At
various
the
through the
woods, were
seen
hamlets
of that
happy land.
pride of
architecture
distances
from
from
a
them
of that
means
of
wards
centre,
had
when on
each
the
It was
hard
raidant
market-town
in
of which
and
borough,
marble, but
sharp at
finished.
crowned
Saracens
most
be
the
of
after to this
angles, as
Every here basilicas
as
tightby were
the
with
and
and
there,
temples,
cities of the
sun,
might
of
its
neighbourhood, Thibursicumber,
seen
Sufetula,and Thugga, Laribus, Siguessa, in
temples,ran
the
province or while
the
age
specimens remain
surface, as
crag,
in
when
an
or
or
the
frames, for which
or
the
composite of fine earth, rammed
they first were
hill
villas and
indulged to the full ;
been
of stone
some
famous, and
day, as
ex
undulating surface,
edifices, publicand private,mansions off far away
summer
dailytribute
sun. over
and
whole
the
over
and
And,
localities
the thick
night for the
compensated by
torted
it.
of less favoured
profuse rains
seasons,
the zealous
the
workmen
some
as
spurtingcolumn
drowned
had
much
depth of as
vast
instances
of water
where
found, wells had
to be
effect that the
such
gravel
pebbles ; and
rivulets were
springsnor
in the
up
banked artificially
been
paved with
or
dag, sometimes
been 200
stones
sprang
had hills,
.'3
Century.
the
far
distance, on
an
many
elevated
others ;
table-land
4
Callista
under
the
Atlas,,might
famous Scillitana, which
we
write
about
beheaded
were
Colonia
the
before
fiftyyears
proconsul for refusingto
of
date
the
of
Speratus and
at
the order
his
of the
by the genius of Rome
swear
the emperor.
If
the
about
the hill or
his
takes
spectator now
but itself, on
discerned
be
for the martyrdom
companions, who and
;
quarter of a mile
a
knoll
which
on
Sicca
from
Succoth
mentioned
by the
"
benoth, or
worship in Samaria,
shows
tion to the Phoenician
colonists
rate, the
Punic
tents
inspiredwriter
deities
that
(as some
suppose)
of the
daughters,"
objectof pagan
an
as
its founda
it owed
of the
retained
picture. Its
into the
Veneria, if it be derived
the
south-east,
the
to
placedthe cottage of
was
Agellius,the cityitself will enter name,
in Sicca
stand, not
country. hold
their
place; the temples of the Tyrian of annual human Saturn, the scene
At
upon
Hercules
any
the
and
of
were sacrifices,
conspicuousin its outline, though these and religious buildingsin it looked small beside
all other the mys
terious the
antique shrine devoted to the sensual rites of Public baths and Syrian Astarte. theatre, a a
imitative capitol, line of a
of
Rome,
portico,an
equestrian statue
Emperor Severus, were streets
and
of
down
a
gymnasium,
a
the
nary
spring threw
every
minute, and
gratitudeof the
in brass
hill.
and
In
of the
winding, ran
its centre
several up incessantly was
long out
grouped together above
city,which, narrow
across
the
inclosed
by
with
the
inhabitants
the
an
tons
the up
extraordi of water
superstitious
peristyliumof a
Tale
A sacred
place. At
which
could
we
of the. Third
the extreme be
not
last stationed
back, towards
the north,
ourselves,there the
which
strikingappearance the ancient
Enna, in the
attaches heart
at lengthcontemplatethe
as
much
to
We
stand
in the
aloe.
At
of the rich and a
attention,and
elicit admiration.
and
hill,which to
of the
one
devoted
to the
The
a
thick
thankful
barley harvest
in
on
spoken, hundred of
the
grove
of
cultivation A
the
tributaries
refreshment
triumph in the
wards
with
Tchennah.
their
or
have
we
garden, intersected
lifted up
gardens,
sloped down
turbid river of which
to
wealthy pro
by hedges of cactus
Sicca
water's side,and heaven.
of some
of fields and
number
other
odoriferous
palms seemed
to
of a farm
of the
artificial rills, was
pano
if we objects,
nearer
or
the
almost
from
largeyard or
beautiful
from
shall find
each
the side furthest
a
surveying it,we
midst
the foot
and
which
prietor, consistingof a separatedfrom
bold
same
spot itself from
last
repay
at
Castro Giovanni,
to
eyes
rama,
been
seen
of Sicily.
would
have
its distant
where descent
sheer
a
it was
side,the
whether
we
in
was
city,when
withdrawing our
now,
pointof view
the
the Mediterranean
on
And
5
from
seen
of rock, bestowing on distance
Century.
of ;the
boughs to the
fields
which
layhigher up the hill was over, or at least was all that remained of the crop was the finishing ; and incessant and importunatechirpingof the cicadce, and the rude
booths
wither, in which the
sun,
while
of reeds the in
an
and
left to
bulrushes, now
peasant boys found earlier month
shelter from
they frightened B
6
from
the
and
other
tested On
Callista
;
grain the myriads
of
small
in other
with
the
birds
who, as
linnets, goldfinches, countries, con
proprietorthe possessionof it. slope lies a neat and carefully
the human
south-western
vineyard,the vine-stakes of which, dwarfish the eastern on as they are, already cast' long shadows scattered" to the Slaves side. over it,testifying are dressed
scorchingpower of the sun by their broad petasus, and to its oppressiveheat by the scanty subligarium, reached which from the belt or girdleto the knees. They
the
which and
in
engaged
are
showers
last
twisting
are
positions where
a
sun.
happy hymned
innermost
modern
bard
both
the
safe
in
from
which their
the
great
beautiful
piercingwinds, and
fitful sun-gleams
vast
mother
manifests
the
resources
of
out
pours
for
mighty
the life and
whole
apply the
or, to
;
"
lines of a
"
and
the bare earth, till now bare, unsightly, unadorned,
Brings forth the tender Her
universal
Then
herbs
Opening Her
face with
grass,
whose
verdure
pleasant green.
of every
leaf,that sudden
their various
colours, and
bosom,
swelling sweet
;
her
enjoyment of every
"When Desert
but
heavy rains, and
being
portion of the
into
season
after
when,
and
anew,
promise fruit
the
strains ;
long six months, the
herself
given ^birth,
Everything gives token
have
mists, and
raw
which
the
graciousand
heathen
spring have
twigs to
be
of that
poets
useless
they will
and
of
from
of
those
breeze
Latin
cutting of"
clads
;
flower,
make
and, these
gay scarce
blown,
A
Forth The
Tale
of the Third
7
Century.
flourishes the clusteringvine, forth creeps swellinggourd, up stands the corny reed
Embattled
in her fields,and
And
with
bush
the humble
shrub,
frizzled hair
implicit; last Eise, as in dance, the statelytrees, and spread Their branches hung with copious fruit, or gem Their blossoms high woods the hills are crowned ; with With tufts the valleys,and each fountain side ; With borders long the rivers ; that earth now Seems like to heaven, a seat where gods might dwell, Or wander with delight,and love to haunt Her
A
shades.'1
sacred
from
snatch
thing of thicket
plaintivenessin the
earth, which
a
had
the appearance
of
procurator of the
His
thing of shyness and a
simple red knee, and
legsand
feet were
came
half up
and
his voice
of
managing
it is a You cut
his calf.
He
!"
these
he
fasten
off,they are
rather tunic
than with
were
the had
of
rusticity ;
half
sleeves, him
so an
don't well old
togetherthe shoots flyingabout
of the
by a which
slaves,
cheerful.
cried,"I
move
one
cast
some
protectedby boots addressed
branches
difficult thing to
never
hair and
tightenedround
gentleand
was
Sansar
"Ah,
labourers, who and
eyes
reserve,
descendingto the belt.
the
to
over
farm, leaped
spoke of Europe ; his manner
of his features
His
the
youth, who
the vines.
wore
in
the
went
he
deep
to
from
and
mule-path, cut
the
city gate
bailiff or
busy with
tone,
some
from
issues
the
the assistant
it,and
the
from
reaches
and
;
chant, with
Greek
old
some
just across
streamlet
;
as
like your my
fellow which
quite wild, and
own
way ;
but
like
you.
you
don't
the
first
Callista; that
ox
"
He
spoke in Latin; the in
answered
him
deviations
from
the
man
same
of
purity
understood
it, and
language, though
with
and
not
accent
talkee-talkee
in the parallel
without
for the
off."
them
ploughing will break
month
field next
through the
passes
syntax,
Indian
of the West
negro.
"Ay,
master," he said, "ay,
ay,
mistake
to
use
much
the
tendril
the
only enemy Ah
the
under
plough
the
the "
Agellius;
protectionof
it's all
The
fork
does
fear for the grape.
against the
does
raise
not
heavy and
the
but
a
the
I hide
sun,
which
much
dust
is
to consider."
have
the fork
and
no
all.
at
leaf
the
we
! but
turned
plough
better,and
work
"
the
ay;
so
cattle
which
said
dust
the
tendril
than
draw does
the
as
it,"re for
more
shade
of the
leaf." "
But
those
huge beasts," retorted
great ridges,and
up "
It's no
had
his
old
an
before
I
Agelliusgood-humouredly ; and garden beyond.
he
Here
through
which
tion which
;
the
to
call
it was
one
garden,so extent
theory
other
were
was
making
various
celebrated.
indications year
it,was
was
"
turn
a
for
was
of
space
who vinedresser,
born,"
was
passed on the
of several and
extracting their country set
into a
happy month
of roses,
another
said
travelling.The
now
large bed
parts of that Here
slave,
destroy the yard."
good arguing with
formed
the
this
for
day labourers,and
are
of
prepara
essence, to
in
acres
A
a
of middle
man
His
Tale
of the Third
age
surveyingthem
was
business-like, severe,
the villicus or
"Always not
here," said he, "as
Saturnalia
;
and
recollect
old
well
"
the
Ah
!"
fellow ; yet slaves
have
"
in the
one
Why
he,
demand
it, and
above
all the
and
her
jocund month. genial,
you
know
clash
nor
and
you
foot
one
in
Nothing would You
be
engaged me,
but at this season
"
the
verse;
'
there."
Rome,
the
taking-
not
you
all-
Agellius; "don't
shoe.'
of
Nature,
are
town-goer.
a
were
answered
genius
their
worshipping the
asked
be here, not
to
slave,
a
Hiempsal's saying about
if I
I suppose,
bespoke
manner
? "
I, sir ?
and slipper,
done
leisure.
were
ull-blessed. town
should
Why
at his
if you
always serving,not
holidayin the
the
good
my
bounteous
"
and off-hand
9
bailiff himself.
Roman,
a
Century.
do
of
customs
the empire, the
country,
great goddess Astarte 'Parturit be
not
jarwith
out
the
almus of
;'
ager
with
tune
great system
of
the universe."
A
cloud
of
face. Agellius's at
lengthhe
of
confusion,or He
seemed
as
distress,passed over if he wished
merely said, It's a fault on "
the
to
speak ;
rightside
in a servant, I suppose." "
"
I know
the
way
of your
people,"Vitricus replied,
Corybantians,Phrygians, Jews,
what
do
you
call
fantastic religions ? There are so yourselves many now-a-days. Hang yourself outright at your housedoor, if you are tired of living and you are a sensible "
fellow.
How
can
any man,
whose
head
sits rightupon
10
Gallista
his
shoulders, say
worth "
country, which the
think
you
need
you
"all bailiff,
Sicca
fields,and
the
Be
in.
not
side.
your
ears,
will fillyou Vitricus
had
of Astarte
were
cities, whom who
said
course
;
the
different
of the
solemn
at
aspects was
lofty and
intellectual
excess.
There
as "
at
ever
goes
the
brandished
absurd
young
from
He
indeed
it ; but
shoots.
his bones, and
A
the
as
some
him
was
it shows
Urania,
once
embodied the
frank
Vitricus
the
vulgar; com
a
to
soldier
himself,
infernal
god took umbrage
and
with
his
are
too
as
its
sour
one
of those
plentifulhere
old himself
good servant, but
he will rot/'
to
goddess of sensuality
good and
as
which superstitions
serpents. harm
saddled
she
as
Urania, majestic and
pilum," said
tillin his last years
him, and
of
son
of Astarte,
latelyintroduced
philosopher,the statesman, or
"
feast-days
;
idea of the
and
goddess,
its dependent
Aphrodite,according
manding as Juno, seductive
your
Carthage and
Juno, and
as
up
of celebration
Heliogabalus had in her
into
let pleasureflow
ecstasy."
divinityof
the well-known
Rome,
in
and
the
poured Lift
breath
the sweet
she
as
Sicca," answered
to
go
river
It was
and
differ."
and
with
little for
care
It has
groves,
passive under
and
of town.
is out
alive, open
man
eyes,
"
tame,
so
Tastes
flauntingtown.
"Town!
not
Agellius, I like the
quietbeing,"answered
a
having, and
life is worth
that
''
enjoying?
I ana
;
to
nature
the
as
get much in these
plague'sin
A
His racter "
"
The
:
reflections
of God
not
!
better than
taint of the
cityin
these
! sweet
Nature, the
child
of the
to
do the fiend's work, and
town.
0
flowers,0 bright sun
and
in, and
are
ye
the
it !
from
Ye
is ; but
man
error,
have
the
are
not
will
turned
for
me
this
accursed A time
ever
you
bondage redeemed
are
as willingly,
nobler
to
of
is this vast, this solid establishment of many
You
?
thousand
years,
yourselves,dear
nought first. Anyhow,
to
till you
it fair
and a
bond-slaves,but
incubus
end
an
balmy air,what
be
does
trees
do ye groan
How
purpose?
beautiful
ye
how
how
cried ;
sin to-day/'he
find the
Alas
Almighty, is made
of a different cha
were
air breathes
very
I did
11
of the Third Century.
subordinate's
oh that
works
Tale
the
is
public way
evening. They'llsoon
will
ones,
to
ever come
place
no
be back
from
their
been
heard
from
revelry."
sound
and
of horns
had
voices
to time
through the woods, as if proceedingfrom partiesdispersedthrough them ; and in the growing through the
lights, glancingand wandering foliage. The cottage in which Agellius
dwelt
was
the
which
crossed
the
walk
some
twilightmight be
first to
on
scarcelyhad when
he
seen
revellers, who
hill.
bols
of
far
as
idolatry
he
had
along
it ;
and
into
it for
that
purpose,
the
front
of
band
of
scene
of
returning from
on
dress
their
a
some
arrayed
were
they studied were
bridle-way
for home
distance
in
himself were
make
little
impious festivity.They
guise,as
To
descended
he
found
side of the hollow
other
at
in
holiday
all ; the
foreheads
and
sym arms
;
12
Gallista ; of them
some
intoxicated,and
were
of them
most
were
women. "
have
Why
fellow ? "
"
said
one.
'I know
he's
By Astarte," said a third,
Gnostics
!
I have
look.
dog
He
which
Old made
dash
a
On
this
two
shout
here's
a
lad
didn't
you
one
now
;
I
that
knows
and
the
to
say, you.
speaker
him
see
cried
is a wizard make
his way
steep path, leaptup in
ridge,and
the
woman
he
doing so
ever
He's
;
"
out,
slowly making
and
"
that
sister did it j the fool left me was
us
was
broken
steps to
security; when him
"
along with
the
on
know
sly
his hang
at him.
three
or
those
Channibal."
Agellius,who
past them
of
whelps,first cousin
to
fellow,come
the
one
they all began
Channibal,Chaunibal,
by
chap before,with
of Pluto's
his name's
Cerberus, and On
the
seen
is one
struck
of him."
the cut
"
"
but
"
Comely built,"said another,
furies.
"
worshipping; young
been
not
you
out,
he eats
went "
0
the
toad, I
little children
sign? it's a charm. to
be
in
away
of them.
one
;
My She
"
(mimicking the sign of the cross) Christian, blight him ! he'll turn into us
a
.
beasts." bite
"Cerberus, blood his scream
the
;" and ear
taking up he
as
ass's head
said a
another, "he
stone, she
?
put
! that's
and
hatred
out
the
why
he has
sucks
made
it whiz
view.
A
followed.
"
disappeared from
of contempt
gibbethim
him!"
lights, pub not
out
been
past
general Where's
the
lights !
with
honest
people a
down
blasphemous
not
words.
going
even
A
Tale
of
in
the
vale."
song, to
the
the
conceive,
Third
And
13
Century.
then,
struck
they
sentiments
of
much
less
"which
to
we
attempt
up
are
in
14
Callista;
II.
CHAPTER
IN
SICCA.
their
way;
CHRISTIANITY
THE
revellers
on
his, and
He
was
of the
went
on.
for
made
the elder Secunda
Sicca, where
of the two
sons
who Italica,
had
had
been
the
had
been
posted as
initial
them
to
to
the
The
Christian.
a
his
conversion.
He
their
guards, and
had
of
cause
of
one
their
martyrdom,
whom
in the
of
the
scene
civil
force,to
of the law
Therefore, happily for him,
it could
their executioner,a function
he might not to his feelings, revolting to
decline.
He
shake
off the
upon
him
remained
a
protectionof some
his brother's
home
wife
of the
self by the been
old
the
not
fall to
produce of a
which, however have
had
courage
martyrs had
he
stock, and small
his
made
of service, he
great friends in Sicca,
already. Here
Numidian
given to him
committed.
completing his time
retired to the
pro
was
though he could not
pagan,
impression which
and, after
;
in
them
died, having in
mother, and
the administration
duty to be
with
Severus
at
consulate
settled
legionary
Carthage in the persecutionof
confessors
addition
of a Roman
of some
become
in
lonely cottage.
fortitude
his old age
attended
lowly and
his
he lost their
Agellius went
took
second
supported him
piece of land
for life by the
a
which
had
imperialgovernment.
Tale
of the Third
necessary
in order
to
keep alive the good
in
his
heart,,he
A If trial were seed
which
had
been
sown
15
Century.
found
a
never-failing supplyof that article in the companion of his decliningyears. In the hey-day of her youth she might have been fitted to throw a sort of sunshine, or rather
a military carouse on torchlight,
poor
Strabo, a
for
had
peace,
surrendered
his
whose
woman,
well
man
fallen
world, looking
her arts,he found
under
freedom
in the
do
to
to
her
better
an
time
the
popular belief,which
to the
encouraged,went hold
tainlyshe
such
betoken, inflicted
intercourse.
him
on
her
the characteristics,
the
was
he
drawn with
mune
heaven,
to
not
with
man,
more,
amiable
for some
out
where religion,
hell.
is to
con
she involved
more
hold
Whether
herself
arts, the
more
alone
com
to
with
intercourse
great
so
she
then,
he looked
invisible
the
and
these
the
that
cer
unnaturally
not
repute of unlawful
the
guilt or
The
; and
proficiencyin
more
solation elsewhere; and in
God
towards
rather
actuallydid
world
unseen
naturally follow, and
would
which
the
Indeed, as she
she
that
in a hatred
matured
soldier.
extent
with
intercourse
an
invalided
for
company
for
on,
he had
malignant,profligate
a
passionsmade
evil spirits than went
when
but now,
;
a
trial
human inducement for looking supplied a more it is impossible to say. towards Most Christianity,
certainlyRoman
men,
mixed
act
on
his
becoming
soldiers,may
motives; but in
his
so
last years
it was a
be in
considered
to
fact,that,on
Christian,he found,
that the perhaps discovered,to his great satisfaction,
16
Callistaj
Church
did
which
bound
life
him
his
might end
obligehim
not
made
to
to
his
to
attend
take
the
home
on
own
at least
priestwho
and
the
his
last illness
from
the
altar
had
been
able
faithful,and
thus
had
him
took
his
to
in
the
Church, which
was
236,
he
six months
the
midst
within
his decease
the
beginning of
at
confession. he
forgivenessof all whom
givinglarge alms year
been
anointed
also
had
He
This
of
long peace
that at
;
died,
injured,and
poor.
broken
past
had
end;
sacrament
the
he
he
presence
last time
the
synaxis of
a
communicated
begging
blessed
that his
have
good
a
tie
would
wife's
his
precluded. He
which tranquillity
a
a
renew
or
misery, and
much
so
days in
required,and
allowed
to
continue
to
was
about
the
of
the
Decian
length by the
persecution. This
of well-nighfiftyyears
peace
had
necessarily
and not a happy effect upon the Christians peculiar, of the proconsulate. They multiplied in the greater
a
and
the
cities,and
maritime
made
importance,whether
positions of
their in
into
way
trade
or
the
their governmental departments; they extended and with the were on family connections, good terms heathen.
Whatever
againstthe Christians
Christian
were
be
occasions, at the
of the
with
though among
citizens ;
time
accidental
still cherished
nevertheless,individual
name,
treated
as
feasts, when
jealousymight be
and civility,, recognised
the
populace there
of the
outbursts
more
solemn
might
be
antipathylatent in the community,
as
would pagan
expected we
have
been
recording in
sense,
however, began to understand
to
be
This
a
would
lead them
lead them
population did formidable, which, as
a
wield
the
force and
fortunate
longer
no
weapons
unknown
success
religionmore
a
felt,was
statesmen
of enthusiasm
similar
and apprehensions,
most
Egyptian
or
philosophicalschools
zeal
the
to
even
The
hierophants.
and
Oriental
the
impostors among
pressed with
make
heathen
classes
the lower
among
but
the
with
was
the
still growing unbelief
to
It
populace to insult,but for The to put down. prevail deliberately
government
able
faith.
of their
less, but Christianity
scorn
fear it more.
merely for
ing and
of
better, and
them
reasonableness
to
to
Men
foregoing chapter.
the
just to
matter
of
the
more
it would
17
of the Third, Century.
Tale
A
im
were
had
for
now
employed in creatingand systematisintellectual basis for the received paganism. been
fifty years ing a new
But, while
the
led to the
signs of the times
antici
the impending between strugglewas and of the new heads of the state religion worship which was taking its place,the great body of Christians,
pation that
a
laymen
and
terms,
with individually,
ecclesiastics,were
what
is
their able
circumstances
now
called
the
faith
those
embers
it must tion
;
be
sometimes
jointhe
of
would
were
Chuvch
on
and
of
and
better
or society,
without
charitywhich
losing favour
promptly rekindle, were of considerable
state
the
on
fell
better
members
public;
confessed,in a
they often
sins,and would
or
on
the
over
the
brink
of
brink.
inferior motives
relaxa
deplorable And as
many soon
as
IS
Callista ; to
the
parents might
grow
no
great temporal disadvantage attached
or
the
with
families
little of
so
moral
it difficult to
make members
of
increase
both
"
of Christian
and
the scandal
up to
as
themselves
marriageswould
the confusion.
St.
Cyprian, speaking of
which period, had corrupted the discipline down to us. was Every one applying "
this very had
religion.Mixed
long repose," says
A
they called
why
say
divine
a
religionseducation
or
act ;
come
the
increase
himself
to
both
the
conduct
and
what
with
insatiable
of the
ought
faithful
be
to
wealth
of
and,
;
conduct
their
forgetting
the
under
in
age,
every
for gain devoted
eagerness
Apostles, himself
to
priests were multiplying of possessions. The in wanting in religiousdevotedness, the ministers the
of faith ; there
entireness
in discipline
colour
misled
simple were brethren of of
what
became
marriage were Christ
place were
their
wore
Their
Grod made
them, and
the
The
hair.
treacherous
by
formed
with
swollen
with
false
ought
to
be
an
others, despisingtheir
dis
lying of the
artifices,and Ties
snares.
; members
Not
only rash in
high contemptuousness ; poisoned
even
;
persons
their mouths, and reproaches fell from sundered by unabatingquarrels. Numerous who
no
eyes a
hearts
unbelievers
to the heathen.
heard, but
works,
beards
faces.
entangled in seductive
abandoned
swearing was
in
mercy
their
dyed
passed upon
was
no
Men
manners.
figured,and woman were changed from
was
encouragement sacred
and
men
were
bishops, example to
engaged calling,
them-
Tale
A
selves
in
their
vinces, hunted
the markets
for mercantile
tried to
large sums
of
brethren
starvingwithin
of estates
by fraudulent
their
relaxation
in the of Christianity in
extinguish it would be
possession
and proceedings,
multiplied
*
usuries."
remote
extend
attractive
African
effort or
an
residence which
names,
sees
remained
was
pretty much At
Sicca. serves
vacant
without
the time
toral functions was
in
of
that
with
towns
a
uncouth
became
which
scarce
This
out.
Church
and
we
write, historypre
city. In
of
matter
amiable
acquireda
pas
fact there
old man,
considerable
himself
of
see
bishop as exercisinghis
employed
;
the
last bishop,an
land, and
loss.
Curubis, was
Vocations
with
case
of years
course
of arable
could
secular
congregations died
of any
in
The
none.
the
;
the
or
There
the ecclesiastical student
amaze
the
record
no
than
of the Councils.
in the Acts
profession contract
country places.
or
Carthage, Utica, Hippo, Milevis, or more
the
keep up Churches, which
without
served
Church
largercities would
little zeal to
be
they had
while
money,
would
which
and profits,
; took
gains by accumulated
The
not
the
sees,
foreign pro
people, strayed among
amass
19
Century.
vocations, relinquishedtheir
secular
deserted
of the Third
had
extent
for principally,
lack of more
occupation,in reaping,stacking, spiritual
selling,and
sending off
market.
youth the
for
his
His
deacon
had
his
boldness
in the
capture of lions and 1
Vide
Oxford
wheat
been
for
the
celebrated
chase, and
transl. of St.
in
took
panthers (an act Cyprian.
Roman
of
early
part in
charity
20
Callistaj
towards
the
amphitheatre. No
conversion.
For
minds
humble
was
a
repentance and
nourishingmeet had
scared
pronouncing the
eternal
; there
been
by
Catholic
every.
lost
Tertullianists, who
ing-house of
lost
baptism ; parents
there
while
a
the
Afterwards
death.
; wanderers
at least love
faith,or
of
lost
catechumens
found, and
be
to
parochus till his
bishop became infants and
priestswere
Roman
the
Sicca) for
round
peasants
had
also
more
perdition
various
de
had carried off the clever of Gnostics, who scriptions youths and restless speculators; and then there had been
lapseof time, graduallyconsuming
the
which
ration
had
Church.
of the African
year
of Sicca
consisted.
faith,no many
old
mansionarius
to
become his
claim
to
or
owed
their slaves
some
how
the
the
who
all but
how name
or
pious women, their
kept to
vast
a
were
Catholics,but pagans,
asking ; there
Juba, and Christian
be
to
priest,
religionto good
why ; there
or
ought
on
pagans brother
three
two
nothing at all,or
heretics,or
and
were
who
persons
Church
the
were
knew
one
the
was
single,who there
of whom
say
in the
bishop,no
married
;
that
no
there
mothers
the result was,
was
sacristan ; or
old days flourishing
There
There
deacon.
no
And
difficult to
it was
250
the
survived
the gene
far we
and
sure
Agellius
were
these now
were
two
had
proceed
a
to
explain. They were their father
about
the
died, and
of their uncle, whose
of seven
and
they fell under
the
ages
residence
at Sicca
eight when
guardianship had
been
one
A
of the reasons
Tale
of the Third
Century.
which
determined
Strabo
21
to settle there.
capital,drove a being possessed of some thrivingtrade in idols,large and small, amulets,and of the established the like instruments superstition. This
man,
His
father had
Carthagein the service of one of the proconsulof the day ; and his of the assessors too high to give him pro son, findingcompetitionran in the metropolis, had opened spect of remuneration his
statue-shopin Sicca.
enable the
an
of
the
Jucundus
Those
in this
English town
productionof
markets and
to
come
of
ware
modern
this
depended
on
who
from
came
some
so
certain
the
then
unknown
artists
whom
two. Greeks, brother on imported,especially isle on
fertile in
descriptionfor
East, were
pagan
which
arts
day to be
the Asian
and
;
he
sister,
coast, for the
a good-natured man, supply of his trade. He was and warmly attached to the positive, self-indulgent, reigningpaganism,both as being the law of the land of the state ; and, while he was and the vital principle reallykind to his orphan nephews, he simply abomi nated, as in duty bound, the idiotic cant and impudent
fee-fa-fum, to which, in his infallible judgment,poor old have
Strabo
had
betrayed his
restored them, you
country
and
to
their
may
children. be
He
quite sure,
would to
country'sgods, had
their
they
acquiescedin the restoration : but in different ways he shook his head as he said these little chaps,and difficult to deal with. Agellius had a very it, were the matter; and as for on opinionof his own positive Juba, though he had no opinionat all,yet he had an c
22
Calllsta ;
equallypositiveaversion any
He
remained
had
grew
up,
in his
himself
in it ; and
no earthlypower Christianity,
him
the door
in
be able
like a
mule, struck fast
independenceof mind. as might be, still, profession
time
took
renewed after his step-mother,
her
after his father's to
he believed
that
avow
he believed
if even
that
Agellius, on
the
his
plainly
old, had
plexed his old
the
length went
at
It was
from
man
father was
the devil,
scarcelysafe,how
his
was,
by a
hand, when
manifestation
a
and
stranger;
of zeal
had
made
was
confirmed, communicated
faded
measure
time
; but
a
Agellius had though he
away,
faith in its first keenness to
keep him
example, no up
so
up
far
as
and
to his
sympathy.
of
duty ; no
His
this,that
vigour.
the
per
good Italy
Baptized boy'snature reached
ado had
in
still retained
his
But
he had
no
exhortations, no
father's friends had
by an
six
to which
startingfor
the Catechism.
importunityto learn by the
boy
a
lescence, the graciousimpulses of his childhood
him
were
receivingbaptism ; had
on
corn-fleet which
is variable,and
one
far
so
cf this hopeful lad
senses
other
insisted
bishop lose the
some
with
his intercourse
own.
years
he
the
he
on,
nothing but
in
in him.
affirm
to
ever,
death, and
went
his
whatever
However,
in his
as
make
to
feelinga gratification
and
Church,
of the
though
of in his profession
would
he was,
So there
back.
go
he
since
state
go forward
him
make
nothing would
by
of paganism.
catechumen
found
he
because
him
on
in favour
opinionat all,even
another
thrust
have
to
taken
favour extraordinary
got him
they had the
lease for some
a
Strabo, a
perty which
him, and
added
The
charge was provincehad
held
and
of
small
this
serious
more
of the long prosperity
opulenceand enlargedthe Officials, contractors,and ser
increased
the
upper
class of
Sicca.
vants
of
government
the
of
care
another The
to it.
of the pro
years
soldier,had
veteran
imperial government.
property fell upon
23
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
had
made
fortunes,and
neighbourhoodof the city. Natives of the place,returningfrom Rome, or from provincial service elsewhere, had invested their gains in long
raised villas in the
leases of state
lauds,or
of the farms
belongingto the
imperialres privata or privy purse, and had become beautiful virtual proprietorsof the rich fields or One of gardens in which they had playedas children. had had a placein the ojficium such persons, who of the quasstor, or rather procurator, as he began to be called,was
the
confided
him
employerof Agellius. His property adjoinedthe cottage of the latter ; and, having first employed the youth from recollection of his father,he to
talents he showed
Such two
mode
;
his
was
but
the
in which
had
the
the
that he
of twenty-
in itself, and
obtained, no
it was
one
would
from
coldness which
firm in
was
shrunk, from
not
a
know
had
grown
where
as faith,
we
boy upwards,from c
2
the
consider
circumstances,to counteract
in truth he did
further than
and
it was
as
languor and religious And
under-bailiff from
positionat the earlyage
honourable
it adapted,under
him.
place of
for farm-business.
the upon
he
stood
have
said,
the
vice
24
CaUista;
and
immorality
Sicca.
He
him
truer
and
known
to
he
was
It
was
not
they
only
in
of
varieties it lose at
had
d, which
public
multitude
by
the
was
felt
was
life least
that
by to
than
when
be,
irrational which
submit
to
trifling observance
sanctioned.
some
world
did
In
that
day
there
kept
to
them
misanthropy, their
these
of
that
from
the
graceful, which
the
was
nature at
religious
obstinacy,
touching,
tradition
as
and
torments
or
was
Then
other
suffer
it
;
specific
disgusting rather
faith
act
detected. all
as
votaries
Catholic
idolatrous
and had
religion.
the
one
and
differ
though
that
or
be
a
generally
certain,
which
some
tested to
seen
find
The
magistrate,
was
and
withdrew
to
times,
steps,
established
moroseness
ceremonial.
on
it
of
considers
Christianity
length
believed.
worships
forms
sin, or
not
as
and
critical
insisted
much
rites
the
to
so
he
the
seemed
bid,
into
for
the
what
many
were
from
of
clear
him
was
least
at
know,
many "
he
that to
He
position.
keep
to
fatal
lead his
retrace
to
some
into
betrayed
be
of
atmosphere
very
either
Christian,
a
the
would
safer
not
selves
day
abruptly
seen
were
any
which
be
care
was
might
inconsistency, oblige
which
of
or
ages
A
of lie Third
Tale
Century.
III.
CHAPTER
AGELLIUS
THE last
had
we
the
His
the
a
a
loft
unlike
that
Eternal
Word
very
making, when
Agellius was
with
room,
side,not
contained
once
COTTAGE.
HIS
sightof him, was
sistingof one on
IN
cottage for which
-""
small
brick
over
it,and
house a
holy habitation in human
the
on
declivityof
gardens of Italy,the with a plot of turf. spiteof its distance the
orange-trees on rich
A
noble
from
the
lily,the
palm
It was
and
one
water, and
a
side, in group
of
foregroundto the
a
beds
the
ornamented
on
described
was
borders
chapter. The
it was
other, formed
landscape which
with
hill,and, unlike
the before
space
which
form
VirginMother, and Joseph, their guardian.
situated
con
kitchen
in
were
bacchar, amber-coloured
our
gay
and
opening with
the
purple, the
golden abrotomus, the red chelidonium, and the varie trained gated iris. Against the wall of the house were blossoms, the
pomegranates, with their crimson like
pothos or jessamine,and well became
flower, which And within a
red
it was ;
for
cross,
intimation
an on
a
one
with
the
symbolical passion
Christian
dwelling.
of
would
side of the
doves
star-
about
what
room
was
it,
as
be
found
rudelypainted
is found
in
early
Callista
26
Christian
shrines
peace
of the
seemed
to
this
to
been
allowed
Christians
and
the
of persecution
the tradition
lost ;
been
long had
So
day.
Church, that
have
;
professionof their faith at home, cautious as they might be in publicplaces; as freely do not* scrupleto raise in England, where we as now
themselves
in
crucifixes
within
shrink and
the
and
"
word,
a
her.
upon
three
case
with
two
in it.
The
appearance
a
or
the
Gospel according to the
Gospel was
wall
the earliest anti
On
shelf
of
of reverential
this
title which small
a
rolls or
but
Epistleto
by the holy Apostles
right and left. Under the rudely scratched upon
Advocata,"
quity bestows
Under
her
on
representationwas the
the
past
attended
prayer,
Paul
cabs
them.
rattle
rather sketches. or pictures, the Blessed Virgin with hands
stood in
houses, though we
sightof the hundred
three
or
centre
spread out Peter
within
which
two
were
and
churches
our
doing so
omnibuses
cross
In
from
the
them
o" parchment
sheets
spoke of use These
treatment.
placed
was
St.
the
were
and
Luke,
Koruans, in the old Latin
handsomely covered, and
indeed, Psalms,
St.
Paul's
version,
ornamented
The with
gold. The
otherwise
apartment was
implements and
materials
as
countryman
:
cottage
a
benches
for
a table, and sitting,
dried
leaves
coverlet,for rest stones
fixed in
a
and at
one
rushes,
night.
frame, with
with
such
might be expected in the
of
of
furnished
two
or
in
one
with
a
Elsewhere a
handle
stools
corner
a
and
heap
large crimson were
two
attached
mill to the
Tale
A
rim
of one
of them, for
tools ;
garden asir-rese
boxes
Then
grinding corn.
o" seeds
27
Century.
containing
vessel
a
;
again,
assuaging the sting of the scorpion; the
for
syrup
of the Third
anagallis,a potent medicine
or
of poisons,which It hung
chance.
beams, with
the
from
for the
in wine
taken
was
class
of the
mis
same
large bunch
a
of atsirtiphua, a sort of camomile, smaller in the flower and
fragrantthan
more
our
called duracince
of the kind
door
of the green
bough
smaller
the
away
which
he
stillness into
which
he
him
satisfied
doors, and
he
whom
he
whom
advisers
would
who
was
no
He
share
might
the
and
succour
his heart
his
and
back
upon
the
young,
and little,
that
for whom
memory
wayward
and
been
for
gain had
natural
effect,putting aside to
recur
it
to
and
excited
Great
able
joys
;
friends
griefs;
like his own,
unlike
his
own,
him.
A
very
is
flung
to
the
in especially
itself;and
of his
sympathy
with
respond
soul the
of
case
experiencedo
feelingsdo
so
in
higher benefits,to confession
so
much.
Agellius,even
sacramental
of
out
lonelyat home,
minds
"
deep
neither
but
;
might consult; minds him
ungodly the
repose
was
trial certainlythis,in which
great
been
entered
might beat
understand
would
who
had
needed
He
which
hearts
with
now
relief within.
lonelyin the crowd. kind;
the
near
the
between
escaped, and
had
quite. There no
and
;
insects.
from
turmoil
a
as
baryut or psyllium,to drive
Agelliusfelt the contrast
Poor
used
was
gathering of plentiful
febrifuge. Thence, too, hung a dried grapes, a
which
own,
its
have
; but
to
28
Callista;
confession had
he had
attended
Shall
feel for
not
should
him, though
it turn
every
corner
which
his
of
and aspiration, "No
one
his rustic
for
cares
Elias
many
;
Art
Thou
have
the
'
truth?
felt the
He
his "
I
and
soon
for
his
leave
Sicca
I am
young,
suddenly as
half pang, feeling,
answer
Am
half
he
against
I for
great divine
a
if
?"
drinking in
he
What and
to
ever
unhappiness. And
?
a
one.
of its members
turn, and
are
I am
;
consolation, of the
the
keeps me
Christians
one
on
expostulation,
belong to
of his
?
stopped as he
?'
thoughts,as
a
What
sat down
being one
the face of any
took
expire.
con
call to be
the of
come
to
ever
see
he
length in
at
do I not
Cirtha, where
And
burden
shall
measure
reflections
father's farm
he could
nothing to any
asked
that
paused in
Why
whom
knowledge, without
am
full taste
with
John, without
or
yet never society, He
of
me," he said, as
I am
"
John
even
him,
argument, interchange speculation,
bench.
even
for
sorry
affection ?
hermit, like Elias Yet
we
acquaintancein
world
lot lay,for those
Shall
into looking restlessly
was
small
the
be
may
we
that he
out
and easily,
verse
his trial ?
impatientunder
despondent and
he
twice
or
public homologesisof the Church. that the youth began to be poor
the
wonder
we
been, though once
never
the then
said, suddenly, binds
me
interest
my
to
my
in it will
from
Carthage,Hippo,
many
?
so
had
"
begun;
thrill,went
felt
unwilling to
pursue
the
question which
he
But and
a
here he strano-e
through his heart. his
had
thought, or
to
asked
he
;
and
Tale
A
into
settled
seemed
he
hero
a
yet !
There
Cast
thyself. and
is
smiles is
all
thine,
thy
canst
care
upon
compassion
at
thy
troubles.
is
;
He
foresees
Him.
By
by thy purity, which, in
and
thine
that
smile
upon
of the
child
vail
against
What
self
response
he tion
the him.
ointment
kneels ; and
down he
not,
of
canst
hast
so
idolatry ;
flower, thou will
hast
remember
shall
enemy
not
to
Agellius's face
the
loving parent. He
the
cloud
is
holy cross,
and
sweet
why,
not
with
shalt
He
pre
!
means
enliven
like
thee
but
;
thou
pollution, He
thy evil hour,
He
thee.
errors
midst
fair
some
of
in
the
the
in
like
thou
and
angel, who
to
faith, which
thy
midst
thee
knows
and
by thy right hand,
thee,
thee,
His
thy
for
sees
over
thoughts
not
care
or
He
hanging
good
whispering
simply, resolutely retained
is the
Him.
is
escape
cherished
feel, love,
He
thee
not
thou
art
thee, and
for
cares
;
thy weakness
holds
that
One
thou
though
thee
watching in
knows
than
more
in which
all.
at
cheer, solitary one, is
29
of mind,
condition
think
to
Century.
good
thee,
loves
Third
dull, stagnant
a
hardly
of
Be
of the
but
He
the
names
past.
soul.
out
upon
under
the
dread
symbol
evening
prayer.
begins
He
signs him
Name,
poured
his
It
reviving thoughts
sacred his
?
of
and
it
He
rises
his
salva
is ;
30
Callista
;
IV.
CHAPTER
JCJBA.
THERE
mechanical
habit, in
than
had
there
up, struck earthen
at the
other
end
silently opened the door, and his brother
sleep with
resignationand
the
been
before
complain? we
the
very
He
purpose
Juba
was
a
holding his
was
his face towards his
of
he gave
the
room
had
not
was
which
peace
Yet
The
to
go
had
why
to
just
should
in this world
for
preparing us against trouble to tall,swarthy,wild-lookingyouth. head
the roof
eyebrows, pursed up
while
small
it,while
near
consolation
receive
got
devotions.
poured into his breast.
he
come.
for he fell,
of the latter
countenance
down his
employed upon
was
He
of it Juba, who
sat
of
night,
it to his
pale rays feeblysearched
Its
lamp.
that
before.
long while
communicated
light,and
a
effort,less
of
Agellius'sprayers
for a
been
discovered
and
heart, less
of
more
was
utterance
one
on
side
he nodded
;
his
lips,and
to
as
sat, and
he
arched obliquely, crossed
his arms,
strange, half- whispered
a
laugh. "He, he, he!"
he
cried;
"
so
you
are
on
your
knees,
Agellius." "
"and
Why
shouldn't I be at this hour,"answered
'" before I go to bed ?
Agellius,
A
"
"
0, every
but
to
Tale
of the Third
taste, of course," said Juba
to his
one
unprejudicedmind
an
"
"
"
but
bowing and cringing religion. You may
ails
"What
night?
"
?
'"
pany I
asked
actions
much
take
your
comfort
as
this
time
for your
asked
of
com
I
live, that
you
I
priest,
or
to ask
"
can
?
me
';
get peace
or
tell you,
let
come."
kept silent
smile
on
for
awhile, and
face, and
his eyes
I want
more
"
devil
man,
righthave you Agellius, you'llnever
Juba
his
or
What
long as
the life to
God
one,
any
said
ground.
who
at
please/3said the other, of account I please. I won't give an
less to you.
alone
"
justwhen
to
Then,"
here
come
Agellius;
when
go
to
you
will come
and
the
scraping,
a
of that."
oath
a
shall it be
never
crawling and
"
sharply;
you
Juba;
my
somewhat
professany religionat all ? Perhaps I do, and perhaps I don't," answered
"
"
something
'''
don't
"
;
is
there
unworthy in the act." Why, Juba ? said his brother "
31
Century.
no
bit
his nails
with
lookingaskance
upon
than I have
well
; I am
content,"he said. "
Contented
course,"Juba
"Of rather "
"
with is an
retorted Agellius. yourself,"
with
to
content
I suppose,
?
replied; whom "
your
to wish
Creator."
Creator," answered an
ought one
':
Juba, tossingback
air of superiority ;
assumption."
"
Creator ; "
his head
that,I consider,
32
Callista;
in that "
'
"
dreadful
Go
!
on
!
way
'
law, and
the
brother,"cried Agellius, don't
dear
"0, my
began ?
who
Is
other
the
not
one
the
that
belief ?
The
it.
The
began
Is
?
Who
but
world
went
on
Aud
now,
who
Well, if I did," answered
You
coming
for ?
by what
come
?
There
was
no
anger
free from
feelingof
heart, as if he had
without
well
"
I didn't.
but
world
disturb
are
at
me
In
stone.
a
said, question,he quietly
what
answer
I have
been
of the woods.
there," pointingin the direction
his
expression of sharp anguish passed over
An
face,and for
brother's
length he said,"You down
to
I
poor
don't ?
mother
he
moment
silent.
was
to say you
mean
At
been
have
"
do," said Juba.
There
again a
was
off sadly, Juba, in the tossed
Juba
his
time
one
was
my
a
course
head, and
little while "
You
crossed
his
;
then
fallen
have
of the last several
I thought you
tized,"his brother That
silence for
the conversation.
Agelliusrenewed
At
a
he
;
kind, from
every
been
in Juba
"
his brother's
"
Christians
in the
what
of
appearance
is called
"
;
you
as
"
brought
began the dispute
right do
seemed
down
have
"
this hour
to
generally
very
Agellius;
here
in
began
you
so
it
''
?
you
"
lay down
'Tis the
Christians.
their rise.
it before
on
to
man
too?
received,this belief of a Creator in
go
"
years."
legs.
would
have
been
weakness," answered
Juba
;
bap
continued. "
it was
Tale
A
weak
a
moment
death. said
it
:
had
He
of the Third
kind
been
to
words
womanish
some
just after
was
33
Century.
me
the
old
a
child
as
and
to me,
it was
bishop's and
"
he
excusable
in me." "
Oh
that
had
you
!"
cried
fit passed/'he
said.
yieldedto
wish
your
Agellius. Juba "
looked
I have
to
come
one
sider
that
has
and
;"
right and
the
the
of
things.
to
comes
It is not
mind.
strength of
logicalhead
a
conclusion
justerview
a
who
every
The
"
superior.
a
very
I
con
different
wagging his own, to if it were coming to a great
he
began
left,as
many. "
to
Well," said Agellius,gaping,and to
come
"
I was
have
conclusion
a
here
brings you on
to
way
Jucundus," he answered,
"
and
in the grove
the river."
Here
said,
"
what
back
thrown
they were
Agelliusturned
not
what
late ? "
so
my
desiringat least
altercation,"
the
delayed by the Succoth-benoth
been
across
"
of
"
quite white.
were
To
see
the
world," answered
to
see
it.
Why
fun.
I
and
"
Juba I
it's unmanly
;
it ?
see
all,fools
!
swine
do, if I please. I
when
I see
good.
be
kind
of harm."
no
fellow," he
poor
"
and
It was
idiots.
good There
scampering about, or lying like hogs, all in
liquor. Apes others
shouldn't
despise them
they were,
My
there for ?
you
their controversy.
upon
I am
my
However,
will own
be
as
I
will
drunk
master, and
as
do
as
they,
it would
34
Callista i "
a
N"o harm
hog ?
harm
to
become
just views
of
human
! why, is it no
or
ape
an
"
"You
don't
answered
take
Juba, with
duty is to seek
our
it happierto be
a
"
laughed. shall seek
This
self-satisfied air.
a
If
happiness.
own
be
hog, why, let him is where
are
you
a
Our
first
thinks
man
hog," and
a
he
narrow-minded.
happiness,and
own
my
nature/' "
I
try this
way,
if I
where
have
you
please." "
Happiness !
"
cried
all this
been
stuff ?
picking up filth happiness?
What
do you "
Juba. ?
them
Did
ever
see
every
be
day than
like a hound
that has
longer ! for ? who
you
You
do.
are
I'd rather get
way. on
all fours
a
worm,
as
you
do,
and
whining
one
instant
"
Why
here to
come
asked
for you
?
don't you
Be off with
blaspheme Go
! go, I
go ?
Keep
ribaldry for others." I
"I
am
as
don't
good as set
you
do."
any
day/' said Juba.
myself up," answered
to confound it's impossible
you
try if you
beaten."
do you
? who
asked
ever are
you
Agellius, starting up.
! what
yourself off ?
! take
your "
wants
like
?"
you
shan't stop here
live, you
cried out
! get away
you
say
I
as "
Did
man
own
fall down
been
you
till you
man
stomach
your
call such
matters
?
the
legs in your
crawling on "Now,
a
such
them
be twice
will not
carried off your drunk
about
would
You You
had.
know
you
Can
"
detestable "
"
Agellius;
Christian
"but .Agellius, and
unbeliever as
A
11
Tale
of the Third
when
He
thought he had
hit
Agellius coloured under
Juba
those
Be
you're not
made
a
but
and
down,
sat
about
"
continued, What's
be
can
you I
so
an
if
as
a
is short
but
;
pleasurebetter of the world, as ambitious
love
who
set
upon
of power,
say, is going the way It is
one
Agellius; science
thing another
"
of these
conscience
earth
poor
of the
You
and
another
?
charissimi,the time life and are
riches
all of you
as
and fond
chary of reputation,as
pit."
thing to
a
conscience," answered act
it.
upon
The
people is darkened.
You
con
had
a
once."
Conscience, conscience," said
tainly,once
I
had
chill,and
a
kit of you.
jollyold heathen, who, you
have
to
caught by it suits your
despiseyou/' he
you
and
gain,as the
as
be
You're
vanity,life's a dream, riches
they ?
than
can
the whole
and
Fratres
deceit,pleasurea snare. '
stuff.
I
grave.
the
not
fizz upon
that
you
between
peoplesay, 'Earth's
have
you
which, when
despise you,
difference
the
"
;
of
Nay,
painted wares,
purpose,
"
If I
else I'd be
:
consistent,and
Christian.
afraid of uncle.
even
"
continued,
earnest
somewhat,
despiseyou," said
I
stake;
a
in
so
he
"
embarrassment.
pluck to be
Your
Then
blot.
a
if he
as Agellius,
at
heathen."
honest
a
hard
looked
Christian,I'd be
a
were
a-courtingeach other, they are
they are
confounded."
"
! " said Juba, slowly. " I
Christian and unbeliever
suppose,
35
Century.
bad
had
a
Juba.
conscience. went
about
"
Yes, cer
Yes, and
once
chattering and
I
36
Callista ;
shivering; and
limping; and
went
had
sciences
before
now
supposed,was truth
teacher
"
neither
better
the
unwelcome
Juba,
It
by.
gone
the
nor
now
bloom
on
cheeks, and strikingthem,
can
no
recall it than
more
It's among
chin.
my
"
slowly,
I
perceivethat you
silence in a
the
com
life.
I
It
was
was an
soon/
dirty-coloured will disappear.
soon
it lasted
but
;
the down
thingsthat were." from
weariness
significant way,
it is ; I have
how
see
him
at
fashion
a
first teeth,or
my
the
Agellius still keeping disgust, he looked
his
which
"
air of
face, which
my
feeling,while
the
according to
the
it.
be
visitor.
was
my
for
worse
said,spreading his fingers over
I acted
a
with
particularstage of
accident, like the
and
and
said,
penetrationenough to
don't believe a bit more
about
religion
I do."
say
that
Agellius,feelinghe must
not
"You
not
must
a
belief is not
one
Juba
tossed
stone
slab
under
my
roof," cried
let his brother's
protest. "Many
pass without
a
;
I
may
is,that religionwas
is now
which
me,
truth
the
"
a
than
green
and
wish, as
one
is," continued
plexion of
on
all gone,
they are
get rid of so
to
The
with
I
con
many
black, yellow,and
nothing; his
said
Agellius
he
had
have
time
a
on
once
none."
have
a
but
;
I
yes,
white,
"
I
see,
I
then
leg,and
game
a
you
0
all bad
they were
had
so,
conscience.
a
"
I
once
are
my
charge
sins,but
un
of them." his head.
as
well
as
"
I think
any
I
can
one," he
see
said.
through "
It
is
A
I have
as
Tale
of the Third Century.
said ; but
you're too
proud to
37 confess
id
It's part of your
hypocrisy." Well/' said Agellius coldly, let's have It's getting late, Juba; you'llbe missed at "
done.
"
Jucundus
will be
inquiringfor you,
and
home.
of those
some
friends of yours do you a mischief by revelling may the way. he continued,in sur Why, my good fellow," "
leggings. The scorpionswill catch
prise, you
have
no
hold of you
to
certaintyin the
tie some "
a
wisps about
straw
Come, let me
dark.
you."
fear of scorpionsfor me," answered
No
real good amulets
for the
Juba
"
;
I
occasion, which
have
some
even
and uffdhwill respect." boola-kog
as uncere Saying this,he passed out of the room moniouslyas he had entered it,and took the direction of the city, talkingto himself,and singingsnatches of wild airs as he went along,throwing back and shaking and his head, and now then utteringa sharp internal laugh. Disdaining to follow the ordinary path, he
into the thick and
dived down
the hill.
quickened pace follows : "
"
with
Meanwhile a
grass, and
scrambled
the publicroad crossed before
throughthe ravine,which it ascended
wet
louder
he
accompanied his
strain, and
it ran
"
little black
The When
the
Under
the limbs
'Twas
night is dark, and
Father
of the broad
Cham
a
score
of brats,as
for me,
the earth
is free,
yew-tree.
planted that yew, bloody dew his lineagegrew.
that
he fed it fat with
And Of
is the mate
Moor
the
D
as
Callista ;
"
Footing Each No
Here
sounded
to
seen
had
some
his
way
temple
slink
out
it,
to
clambered
up for
of
they,
his
under
taken
words
fire,
interrupted
was
almost
was
he
flings need
lamps
he
flaunting
and lock
the
his
Astarte.
a
small
bank, uncle's
in
all heel
whose
by feet,
night,
light is
breath
and
some
showed
presented
the
dwelling,
to
which
wild
animal
no
the
city which
growl,
and
idol, it
;
bright."
sudden
a
metal
gained
the strikes
Juba
away.
had
it, each
surprise
whispering He
animal.
gate, was
and
near
made
the
;
A
Tale
of the Third Century.
CHAPTER
V.
JUCUNDUS
house
THE
reached
Juba
it,or
It
of mosaic
work, and
dedicated
to the
with of
of
were
see,
far of jewellery, as
service
of paganism.
adopted in the
images,and
the many
lightswhich
wares
;
trinket.
and
Shelves
both All
refined,the
cabinets
were
fashion
of
they were bright
was
embellishment silver and
gold,
talc,and
glass
laden
were
the preciousmaterial,and tastes
as
It
ivory,alabaster,gypsum,
reflected.
com
most
colours
and
his
you
showy shops in image-storeof the place,and set the
the many
brass
night when
for the
articles of statuaryalone, but of metal,
for sale,not
out
would
one
the
was
SUPPER.
closed
was
you
it was
panion,that Sicca.
AT
of Jucundus
39
with
the elaborated
suited, the popularand the
day and
the
love
the
of the
antique,the classical and the barbarian devotion. There you might see the rude symbols of invisible of art, had in deficiency which, originating powers, been
perpetuatedby
mysterious cube
pillarwhich
the
the
Bacchus, the
was
broad-based
pyramid of Paphos,and
for
reverence
of marble
among
emblem
of
Mercury
of
the tile or 2
past : the
cone
D
the
sacred
the
Arabs, or
the Heliogabalus,
brick of Juno.
40
Callista ;
There, too, were human
heads, which
robes, and other
articles
there, and
Minerva which
the
they might reside. nimbi
crowns,
or
heads
of the
which
a
you
Astarte.
You
and Sun, Serapis,
could
be
not
denomination
too
"
unless
It would
criminately and it was
night when
that
darkness
by
a
you
determined
case
you
arrived
secure
view
have
rejoicethat
other
by
appliances and
to
darkness
darkness
best
all things,
light.
said, was
of wood.
were
were
closed, concealed
by large lumbering shutters, and
by heavy bars
to
there, and, in particular,
up
good and evil,shall be made from
would
coming of that day when
we
religious
objectsof idolatryindis
particulartitle,and
shop, as
were
you
worship, which
shrouded, till the
The
all
hard, indeed,
indeed
swallowed
pagan
be
your
in that
"
due
on
above
pleased, whatever
rejectall the appliancesand
objects of
you
heads
ringsand signetsof of wood or ivory: figures
devices. superstitious
if you
There
ugly ; little skeletons, and preternaturally
of demons, other
brass
protect the
to
heathen, rings with
amulets
;
the
birds.
and
in
shrines
or
find there the
would
the Basilidians
intended
bats
of Jupiter, Mars, the
them
niches
There; too, were were
gods from
might buy, were
and
the
or
Vesta, with handsome
or
un
were
girdle.Household gods objects of personal devotion :
Fortunas, for the bosom were
were
Dianas,
Mercuries,
Junos,
little
manageable :
There
these
portable as
besides, as
in rich
out
form.
the human
simulate
to
dressed
be
to
were
with
of stone
unmeaning blocks
the
So
we
must
made
enter
by
A
passage
or
vestibule
will conduct
us
into
vium
side, and
the
one
on
a
of the
and
two, the
of a Roman
had
or
been
supper-party ; and,,mind lie within
confined
Aristo, who
of
number
the
was
his guests of his
one
Cornelius
the
sou
of distinction, who
had
latelygot a place
of a freedman
and proconsularofficium, migrated into the province from the imperialcity of the
one
had
where
he
The
and
had
spent his best days. had
dates
from
Tritonis,the
white
figs,the nectarines
and
peaches,and
the
Englishman, as
well
So
also
honey of
upon
might the
of
struck,too, with would
he tasted
felt he
pressed and have
ate
Syrtis. He
what
them, and
substance have
the
found
of which
ought
the
to
of the
thought twice
of the third
the
before
would
have
mutton
like
the
tried
but
he
before the
roes
the
been but
;
marrow
Mauritania; he
sap
wine,
sweet
they consisted. admire
cen
the
from
sheep'stails were how
dried, from
water
poeticalfruit found
the
the sweetness
asked
have
palm, and
from
and
imaginationof an
liquor derived
the Getulian
coast
the
African
of an
as
melilotus,made the
to
to
Tacape,
lake
themselves
called
from
grapes
the
melons, address
tury.
altogether suitable
been
not
ideas of good living. The
the
black
of the
scrinia
dinner
modern
or
shop.
Jucundus
Muses, he had
principalartists,and in
the
the
Greek
young
triclinium
the other
symposium should
the Graces to
on
in a small
engaged pleasantly ful that
right side,and that atrium, with an iniplu-
the
on
modest
a
backing
supper-room,
41
of the Third Century.
Tale
firm
He
would
of
mullets,
he
lion
would
cutlets,
42
Callista;
poached from
gout of being imperialproperty, and But
preserve.
"
served
puppy,
would
he
consider
its
fore-paws,we
the
unholy table, and thought he
of some hospitality
However,
invited, for
he
evening,either hiding himself occurred
good
festive board some
in the fens
to the chin
harmony
humour
and
easy
conversation
excellent been
the
foregoingyear,
and
of himself
in
that
; so
which
had
present at the Secular Games and
full of
was
of
them,
with
connection
he
"
said,
kindled
thou
that wonderful
within
great Home
!"
second.
In
eyes
We
die,she
lives.
I say, let a
him
to take
hemlock,
or
Games.
What
felt it ; life was
a
0
these
majesty,was
gone
;
open
full
was
so
pageant which her
so
cele
is
embodied
Rome,
solemn
there
was
the Secular
"
him.
in
became
it, as
first,and
art
the
cheer.
high patriotic thoughtswhich
bration
the
was
genuine a cockney of the imperialperiod. He of the
nothing
party, and
of the
the
had
not
was
previous engagement that with woad, or of of paintinghimself
had
disturb
Cornelius
the
upon
Briton
our
to
effect of such
fallen
from
of the neighbouringforest.
sorceress
that
to
between
risen
have
had
delicate
a
its head
tomatos, with
with
up
apology
whatever
shape, then, of
its introduction) in
for
indigenousdish,the of Africa, in the shape of
said, with
be
"(alas ! alas ! it must
a
the
saw
cock-a-leekie
haggisand
very
he
when
additional
the
and the flavour of veal,,
though they had
no
saw
last year
promised her eternity. man a
was
its best
die.
It's well for
vein, after having seen there
to
live for ?
giftsflat and
I
insipid
A
after
that ?
drink
to the
He
We
of the Tldrd Century. day.
great
suppose
"
Tale
know
Fill up
my
other.
It was
subject,and soon Martius lightedup
the finest
resumed from
thing in the
it.
one
end
world.
A
largeplain,covered, not
with
streets,not
but broken
with
superb buildingsin
and
crossed
midst
of groves,
down
to the
there.
Do
you
world, the
most
of trees, and
avenues
water's
edge. the
want
they are.
Do
you
find them
there.
of
the
noble
beautiful have
no
At
Pantheon
of
by are groves. to
isn't the
gymnasia ?
want
have
at
river the
the
!
fanes
white
with
other
end
have
you its
splendid
with glittering
silver their
my
if I
drink
the
of Alexander, with
its dome
Ah
end
one
?
huge towering
Agrippa, with
the baths
chapels and
numerous
you
you
the
Hadrian.
time
grass,
nothing that
of Augustus, cased
just across
Hard
the
arches,statues, obelisks
There
Syracusancolumns, and tiles.
Do
want
you
stupendous mausoleum mound
green
grandest temples in
they are.
there
marble, and
There's
woods,
with
spacious porticoes,the longest race
? there
courses
I
cup.
genius of the emperor/'
Fancy the Campus
to the
I
Tauromenian,
"
it in Rome.
full of his
was
Excellent
43
go
good
friend !
I
shall
on.
Beyond
are
the
which
fringe the
base
Capitolinehill ; the tall column of Antoninus is kept comes next, with its adjacentbasilica,where list of the provincesof the empire, and the authentic of the
each
of the governors, who
are
sent
out
to
a
king in power
them.
Well,
I
and
dominion,
am
now
only
beginning. Fancy, I say, this magnificentregion all
44
Callista ;
lightedup ; every temple to and fro, every bath, every No, not comes
In
the
dead
when
greatest of all divinities.
is the
Rome
it.
near
sacrifices to commemorate
On
banks
land, and flame
shot
as
up
thousand
ten
ascend the
horns
the
to
sacred
dances
old
dance; but, I protest, even
to
threw
off.
the
began upon
We
danced
had
red
The
music
of
forth, and
greensward.
in.
We
were
Romans,
solemn
a
the too
am
and
up
through three nights,dancing
millenary out, dancing the
was
I
I stood
old
It
seen
clear
the
all
years.
.^Eneas
gods, the
flutes burst
and
the
began
burned.
victims
it was,
thousand
her
of the Tiber, which
Romulus
then
Rome
sleeps exhausted,
nature
solemn the
alive ;
night all was
of
torches.
anythingthat
have
gods of Olympus
the
even
lamps and
innumerable
gleaming with
grove,
millenary
new
slaves.
strangers, no
no
family feast, the
feast
of all the
Romans." "
Then
we
in for the
came
Caracalla
gave
Roman
the
world.
We
over
feast/'said Aristo ;
all of us
for
all freemen
to citizenship are
"
all
Romans, recollect,
Cornelius." "
Ah
! that
Cornelius.
answered it ; but "
We
it was
government
You've
of
fleeced,do
made
Romans,
taxed
Yes, in
you," retorted
to be
were
"
matter a
condescension,"
a
"
certain
sense,
I grant
act.'3 political
a
I warrant
taxes
another
was
us
us
"
Aristo,
you
Romans,
and
that
double
3
see
?
that
we
in
and
so
most
political.
your
imperial
might have
addition as
for the
to
our
the own.
privilegeof
much citizenship, has it who Ah
""
of the Third
Talc
A
it is,by Hercules, when
wear
can
! but you
should
have
snob
every
cherish, his hair."
pileusor
a
45
Century.
the
seen
processionfrom
"
Cornelius, on, I think, the Capitol,"continued second day ; from the Capitolto the Circus,all down the
Via
the
Hosts
Sacra.
vincials from
four
the
procession. There
the
real
new
generation,and
of
patricianand
you
and
the
the
blood
future
families,of
foot.
in
of the
the
;
sons
imperators,
They rode at the head
statesmen.
on
pro
not
coup-d'oeil,
one
the young
promise of
consular
of them
earth, but
all in
saw,
fine young procession,
still more horses
of the
of Eome,
orators, conquerors, of the
strangers there, and
corners
the
good blood
of
fellows,six
abreast
Then
the
chariots, the
came
boxers, the
; and
running wrestlers,
and
other
combatants, all ready for the competition.
The
whole
school
of gladiators then
turned
and
all,with their masters, dressed
in red
They formed
armed. splendidly
three
out, boys
tunics,and
bands, and they
gaily,dancing and singingthe Pyrrhic. By-the-bye, a thousand pair of gladiatorsfought went
forward
during the
games
"
a
round
made, well-built fellows,and other can't
so
gallantly!
go
through
jumping dances
and
which
should
There
frisking,in
was
have a
There
was
trumpeters and
horn-blowers,-ministers
fices with
their
victims, bulls
with
wreaths
gay
;
and
see
lot
burlesque of
preceded them.
clean-
against each
they came
You
it.
such
thousand, and
rams,
of
I
satyrs, martial
the a
it ;
crowd
of the
of
sacri
dressed
up
drivers, butchers, haruspices,
46
Callista ;
heralds ;
images of gods with
their
by
recollect
the
order.
all
the
Carmen,
sung
by
as
noble
maidens,
was
youths, and from
purpose the
many
! but
it was priests,
twenty-seven noble taken
for
the
of their families to propitiate
the bosoms
of Rome.
gods
and
lions 0
ivory or
elephants. I can't the grandest thing of
silver,drawn
tame
of
cars
flamens, augurs,
The
endless.
of all
Last
collegesof the emperor
came
himself/' "
That's the late man," observed bad
no
riddance
his
Jucundus,
"
Philip "
that's
death, if all's true
said
of
him." "All
answered
Cornelius;
is good now
goes
Philipwas the
whom
;
"
"True,"
His
his
great virtues into vices." ! no
one
was
said
Gordianus,"
living and
ashamed
death
ought to be Ah
dead
gentleman ! and
his
day when see,
it
I
mean
"
All
the was
Africa
Gordianus."
son
was
turns
as
our
man,
princely old
man,
of the
arts
and
;
old
Poor
revenues.
;
all
I
never
shall
forget the
that
he
was
gone.
Let
brother; in
deed
too.
shortlyafter my
a
enormous
came
news
everything
emperor
"
of trade
patron
;
emperor
is his first bad
good an
Jucundus,
had
an
then
of it ; it somehow
so
villas ! he
such
Decius
!"
understand;
he
"
good then, and
except in dying, and
with him.
wrong
way,"
gods preserve
Aristo, "I
said
do wrong,
cannot
"
and
their time
good in
are
emperors
tears
that
old fool Strabo's
good
a
;
thirteen
there
was
no
me
death
years
ago.
one
like
Tale
A
"That's "
old
world
Jucunclns,you
that
all that
Te
'
philosophy/' said
must
school.
to
go
is,is right; and
drink
says
of
Aristo;
Don't
all that was,
fortunes
the
'to
47
Century.
facimus, Fortuna, deam/
nos
well, I
of the Third
see
you
is wrong
poet ;
your
Rome/
?
it
while
"
lasts." "
You're
very
young
stand
Rome.
It's
man/'
young and
man,
It's
it
of those
not
grand ?
was
one
Novum
'
us.
Is it
games. the
on
a
gentle
young
at the
sseculum/ and
-ZEternitati.' Always
Emperors rise and
struck
"
under
never
understand
to
medal,
this
at
Cornelius,
Greeks
difficult
Look
;
answered
Greek.
a
most
science.
a
man
'
a
reverse,
changing,always imperishable.
fall ; Rome
remains.
city! Isn't this good philosophy? beautiful medal," Truly, a most
The
eternal
said
Aristo,
"
"
examining it,and handing
it
might make
it, Jucundus.
amulet
an
of
why, that eternity,
is
mistake
not, other
states
Rome.
Ten
be
content,
without
centuries Rome
eternal
saBculum cast "
to
as
and, if I
eternal
before
respectableeternity; already, and
not/' replied Cornelius:
former
full of
time, you
'
! she
her feathers
But
is
been
;
You
may
die
"Rome
is
prejudiceto the medal."
healthier,more any
have
"
But
great word
very
is a very
"Blaspheme at
a
his host.
to
on
has to
and life, may
relyupon
of the
the age
promises more,
begin a fresh
eagle,and
a
than
Novum
will but
thousand."
Egypt/' interposedAristo,
speaks true, scarcelyhad
it.
'
"
if old Herodotus
beginning. Up
and
up,
48
Callista;
the
higher you
kings do
you
the nations But
"
is a has
go,
the
more
find.
And
we
in the
I tell you,
man,"
kings at
many
hear
reports of
strange
far east, beyond
the
Ganges."
rejoined Cornelius,
city of kings. That as
dynastiesof Egyptian
city, in
one
once
those
as
this
Rome
"
one
year,
of all the
kings
of all the
dynasties of Egypt put together. Sesostris,
and
rest
the
of
what
them,
they to imperators,
are
prefects,proconsuls, vicarii, and back
LucuUus,
at
What's
old }
What
palace of
is the
Sesostris ten
houses
stand
on
acres
the
tower
as
of
of
The
walls, pavements,
mottled
a
Roman
citizens.'
columns
and
pictures.
caught and
We
dine ; and
we
feast
milk
flamingo.
A
a
of the
of the murena,
flightof
concentrated
of
rocky channels
in
be
ostrich, the brains
dishes
shoot
water
waiting to
of
eat
perfumed
the room,
banquet.
we
of
fish swim
floor,and
the
gold,our
Our
vases
on
the head
peacock, the and
killed
liver of
the tongue
of
beccadoves, nightingales,
into
phoenix.
high
with
yellow, green
for the
ficoes are
as
Our
dazzling from
about
the bream,
villa
marble, red and
round
the
grandest
ceilingsare
Fountains
the
aloft from
our
the
they swarm
;
and
the rarest
Nero's
to
second-rate
forest ; they pullulateinto statues
the lustre of
theatre amphi-
ground, they ascend
Babylon
a
the
Thebes
but
Ptolemy
Flavian
What
}
was
thousand
like
and
it
or
of
any
the
to
many-gated
while
one
of
Look
Caesar, Pompey, Sylla,Titus, Trajan.
Cheops' pyramid
golden house,
rationales?
one
dish.
saucepans of onyx,
On
sions great occa-
of
are
and
our
silver, cups
of
around
purple are
The
Italycrown
goblets,and
In
heads.
from
pantomimes mind
;
placeat
our
and
dress
tables
head
from glitter
dancers
from
;
they wash
as
large
mirrors
by
flowers
and in
lie on and our
crown
Lydia, or both
asses'
eye
take
maidens
a
milk, they
and fish-ponds,
as
foot with
to
we
entertain
to
dames
noble
Tynan
Greece
of
exotic
Alexandria,
our
or
of
of
us, and
wines
choicest
troops
come
carpets
beneath
and
us
ivory couches. our
and
Hangings
preciousstones.
49
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
they
combs, brooches, neck
armlets, bracelets, laces,collars, finger-rings, ear-rings,
Our
emerald. and
slaves
and
rare thing-
be
may
counted
all parts of
from
they come
anklets, all of diamond
and
girdles,stomachers,
by thousands,
the
world.
preciousis brought to Rome papyrus
of
Mauretania, the
bronze
pearlsof Britain, the
the
the fine webs silks of
die
"
mon
gold of Phrygia,
embroidery of Babylon, the of Getulia,the wool of lion-skins live, an
we
im
enjoy themselves at length we ; and
nothing but
do
whole
keep festival
the
and
then
burn
and
cassia, and
we
Thus
Gaul.
plaids of
perialpeople,who and
Egypt, of ^Eginf),
of Cos, the
Persia,the
Miletus, the
cloth
the gum
of
of Assyria,the
of
Every :
of Arabia, the nard the citron-wood
and
in
:
we
year
burn
shrouds
"
of
in stacks
of cinna
asbestos, making
a good end of it. Such are we Romans, emphatically honoured wherever we are a great people. Why, we There's came master, there's myself as we my go. "
here as
from
Italy,I protest we
demi-gods."
were
nearlyworshipped
CalUsta;
50
"And "
perhaps
Rome
in
the
bravery, funeral
lon,
One
pyre. and
drained
its
heard
has
the
scarlet to
of
something and
moat,
and
cassia,
children
her
following1
mother
old
Aristo,
and
brass
Corinthian
burnished
her
all
and
cinnamon
in
burn
will
herself
said
morning,"
fine
some
soldiers
the
Baby of
the
Persian." A
slaves
Jucundus's
goblets,
in
occurred
pause
and
a
vase
entered
of
snow
conversation
the
with
from
fresh the
Atlas.
as
wine,
one
of
larger
A
of the Third Century.
Tale
CHAPTER
AND
GOTHS
CORNELIUS
"
tend to the Greek.
tinued,
"
CHRISTIANS.
subject,and
wild-beasts
during
spectaclefor
a
the
I can't go
then
the
another
matians, Celts hunt
!
gods. Twenty-two hyasnas (by-the-bye,a here, I sup
you
rhinoceros
through the list. Fancy the circus planted
throughout for and
con
Aristo
games,
canielopards,a hippopotamus,a
pose),ten
at
not
hunts," he
beast, not strange, however, to
new
did
the
panthers, ten
elephants,ten
"
The
hunts
ah, those
they were
VI.
full of his
was
51
occasion, and
set of wild
and
into
animals, Getes
Goths, sent
down, capture and
turned
kill
in
a
park,
and
Sar-
against them,
them,
be
killed
"those
fel
then.
Per
to
or
to
themselves."
c'Ah, the lows
Goths!"
give you
answered
Aristo
trouble,though, now
and
There haps they will give you more. in the pr 93 tori urn to-daythat they have
;
is
a
report
crossed
the
Danube." "
Yes, they will give us
drily; "they give us
more.
trouble," said Cornelius,
have
given us
The
Samnites
trouble, and gave
us
they will
trouble, and
52
Call iffa ; friends
our
Mithridates
long and
is the
trouble,,yes, that
;
Jugurtha, and
Carthage here, and
of
the
new
they will give us trouble. Is trouble a his out he asked, stretching' ? thing to Rome
arm,
as
short
of it ;
"
if he
making
were
speech after dinner, and
a
givinga toast. "
The
give trouble,and
Goths
torted
Aristo
case
:
it's a
door
till we
raise the
this is what
"
;
trouble
fellow
troublesome
means
rumoured
that the
Carpians had
It would
the blood
fingerswith
she
instead,"answered to
or
know,
wine
cups
like chess
bully the poor Africa had "
;
or
et subjectis,
changed your
have
who
our
can
been witness
show
"
or
;
that
she
not
so
are
pity.
the emperor,
over
parcere
"
asking the same
bleeds majestically
most
"\Ve
the
more's
to
are
and
been
lately
majesty of Borne to soil of such vermin," said Cor
Aristo,
give them.
they ," the
'
our
ignores them."
therefore
"And
you
at
the
ill become
nelius; "she
We
hammers
for keeping quiet."
terms
ever,
in their
is catching; it was
savages
sure
bribe," re
means
reckoning. It is troublesome to the example off. And to buy them
troublesome
her
who
a
his
pay
of these
"
take
to
manners.
to
you,
Maro
coax
politics, bids you
superbos; You
as
how
Cornelius. of
game
cottabus.
debellare
us
trea
troublesome
great Rome,
it's only a the
may
offence
No
have
'
but
the
you
Goths
African."
fight,too,"interposedJucundus,
calmly listeningand Thysdrus.
That
enjoying his own was
giving every
Tale
A
of the Third
rapaciousQuaestora lesson find a
and He
53
Century.
that
he
far,
too
go
may
a purse." dagger when he demands to the of revolt Africa, which alluding
was
to the downfall
tion of the
of the
and
tyrant Maximin
Gordians,when
the native
led
the exalta
landlords
armed
their peasantry,killed the
and raised imperialofficer, the standard of rebellion in the neighbouringtown under from which impatience of exactions they
suffered. "
No
offence,I say,
Rome/'
said
why
weigh so
you
it was
tax
fortune
a
threatened
to
riddles,and ?
but
explained to
for
our
have
yon on
at Rome
did very
the air we
tax
a
her
Ah, the
own
Goths
to have
man
his
found
out
now
you
but
best;
shadow
us
always heard
I've
us.
; and
Pescennius
We'll
breathe.
play at following: Say who
shall solve the
you
is she that eats
them
offence to eternal
heavy
smoke, and
our
Cornelius, no
Vespasian
tax.
new
a
Aristo,
"
"
limbs, and
grows
will take
the
eternal
upon
of her
measure
" eternity! "
The
!"
Goths
said
"
into conversational
Goths
;
but," and
home
;
we
"He
have
life, he
nodded
the
several untoward
blem, but
again.
it's a
torians is at an
end.
to
"
warming
was
! no
fear
of the
"
significantly,look
past,it
say
that
the
That
murder
Cornelius
to
that there have
have
the
at
abroad."
than
I grant you
affairs ; we
thing of
I venture
Goths
said praetorians,"
Aristo,condescendingly; been
the
to fear indoors
more
means
Jucundus, who
had
never
power
our can
of the
of the two
pro come
prae_
emperors E
.
54
Callista
the other the
them.
I don't
Jucundus of
Do
the soldiers
swear
by the
old
signalsand to
new
and
the
do
us
?
; then
we
? do
I say
the
old
safe.
trifle with
we
I
say,
But
do
we
religion? do
we
Romulus, all
not
the
our
and
hyeenas,and hippopotamuses,will elephants, good. It was not the best thing,no, not the
any
the
soldiers
that
Philipwith
the
purple. But
And
he
sat
Ah
! but it will be all set rightnow," said
up and
leant
did, when
they invested
he is dead
and
gone."
his elbow.
on
Cornelius,
you'llsee." "
He'd
be
Jucundus,
"
it
put
it down
It's
no
that
the
put down
enormity ; let
an
but
;
at
secret
that
why
enormity. Well, they
an
it be
?
all," and
it ;
enormity. He'd
an
there's
hoary-headed of
bottom
Philip," continued
reformer, that
a
and
call
"
augurs,
shows
thing that
"
they
they worship the
best
"
Saturn.
ensign ? do
are
Jupiter,Mars,
ancilia ? then our
games,
do
watchwords
ways
lightof
said
weapons,
the old
under
against
gods ? do they interchangethe good
old
of Rome
fortune
make
march
; it has
Goths/'
defy the scythe of
I
and
Rome,
old
the
give me
no,
;
than
more praetorians
mean "
maxims
take
did
job they ever
the worst
publicopinionof the whole world I have no fear of the praetorians."
turned
"
day was
;
Fabian,
his
the voice
Atheist the
point ; why ? grew
Fabian
Christian.
angry, was
at
I
hate
reforms." "
Well,
Cornelius,
we "
had but
long wished could
not
to
manage
do
it," answered it.
Alexander
A
Tale
attemptedit near
of tlie Third
twenty years
sophershave always aimed The
"
gods
ruiningthe most world
ever
"
them, except that the Chris
the filthieranimal
tians are
philo
at."
said Jucundus
between
littleto choose
It's what
ago.
and the Chris philosophers devoutly. There's
consume
tians together! "
55
Century.
But
both
are
structure gloriouspolitical
that
the
I
saw.
of the two.
of Alexander
over-fond
not
am
either." "
Thank
you
in the
thank
you
name
of
in the
name
philosophy,"said the
Greek. "And
in Juba.
chimed
that
a
"
cried Jucundus
hopefulyouth has
he takes "
good ! "
That's
"
him
on
to call himself
right!
have
you way
you
my
own
I
am
a
Christian.
follow him I think
or
Christian."
a
pompous dear
him, to
"
answered
a
right to
"
;
Jucundus, of means.
in inalam
go
I've
rem
in
please." master," said Juba I suppose
"
it depends on
not, accordingto my
father
my
;
myself to
fancy,and
long-
as
fit."
"Fancy! my
in,and
came
help the lad ! by all manner
Jove
whatever
as
first word
the
he
I've a rightto do so, if I choose,"said Juba
Of course,
was
"
;
spoken since
rightto be a Christian." " Eight ! 0 yes, right! ha, ha !
"
Christians,"
of the
fit!'1
think
little mule
child,as the
!
your
answered
Yes, go
and
doting father
Jucundus, be
a
went.
"
you
Christian, Go, like
priestof their mysteries ; be spit on, E
2
56
Callista
stripped,dipped ; brains
worship the
;
of the
feed
And
sect.
torn
to
shreds
and
so
go
way
you
my
boy.
;
be
then
learn all the foul
and
and
delated
think
You'll
fit.
I don't
fear
harm
such
up,
and
the
lions
yourself,
the
but
you,
magic
be, in the
but
none
as
to
there
Tartarus, if Tartarus
to
taken
thrown
rack, or
the
on
and
boys' marrow
little
on
ass
;
deeper
heads." Juba as
stood
with
of offended
look
a
occasions, tossed
former
on
been
up
head
the
by implication disparaged.
and, dignity,
"
which
had
I despiseyou," he
said.
Well, but
"
I have
"
Aristo.
are
hard
on
heard
them
maintain
you
stition,if adopted, would
They
maintain
out
that
;
be
that the old
the
that their
that their super
salvation
of Rome.
religionis gone
is wanted
something new
together; and
Christians," said
the
going
or
keep the empire
to
worship is just fitted to
the
times." All I say to the
"
We
alone.
well
did well insolence
as
;
Let
Rome
her
;
if Jew and
be
let her
true
or
the
enough1 without
well
enough tillyou
Numa
when
did
'
Rome
Suis
If she
alone
can
their
plague on up.' do could aught for us Egyptian Sibyl fail. That is what I say,
to
herself
and
harm
viribus
it is by her falls,
own
I would
said,taking a
Rome.
Recollect
ruit/ hand."
harm
nothing can
shift her foundation, and
et ipsa Roma
we
you;
A
sprang
her for this water-melon," he "
'
is, Let
"
vipers,"said Jucundua,
He
was
not
suck
buy at
it.
old
Horace,
a
prophet.
Tale
A
of the Third Century.
I agree,"said Cornelius
"
worship is treason
new
keep
from
us
of
great by means
them, and But
our
Time
day/' he
next "
of these
Aristo,
"
world
afraid
there
alone
and
them
and
"
of the
will be
have
grown
part and
parcel
great chance
that's a
of
You
fact.
other
been
Christians," said
opinion?
an
and
this frantic
have
you of
bats
the
moles
away
are
It's an
opinionsbefore them,
make
;
Why ?
Let
opinions after.
other
they'lldie
them
hubbub
a
about
they'llspread."
Spread ?
twofold
should
they hold
opinion: there have and
gods
perhaps to-morrow, perhaps
scarecrows
poor
all because
not
you
;
any
The
added, mysteriously.
in the
Why
dread
will show;
We
is no
won't
set up
of it.
they are
there
this ; Decius forgetting
will see.
doubt
a
ingratitude!
of Rome.
of the law
to "certainly,
;
; not
such
o7
"
excitement
who
Jucundus,
cried
was
under
the
of
wine,
personal feelingand
of
"spread, they'llspread? yes, they'llspread. Yes, like
grow,
scorpions,twenty with
alreadyswarms or
them
;
grasshoppers;they start
at
they are
when
one
them
like
the plague-flies;
it's an
No
not ness.
and
one's safe ; any
epidemic. Great
before I know monstrous
where ?
"
he
I
am.
wind
as
drifts be
! / may
be
Heaven
frogs one's
air breeds
The
may
one
Jove
Christian
a
a
;
Christian
earth
and
like
them
! is it
fierce continued,with increasing
"Yes, Jucundns,my find
many
country
up everywhere under
nose,
locusts.
as
expects them.
least
The
birth.
a
poor
man,
yourselfa Christian, without
you
may
wake
knowing
it,
58
Callista ,
against your find
will.
the
tombs
to tell you
how
I loathe
as
suck
if I liked
it,without
no
sittingin the
call
on
What
is the matter
tian.
Your
wedding-day is fixed,you
your
bride
she
does
not
have
you
she
has
become
a
Who
has
;
;
?
Nomentanus
young
Has
?
forum, or
in the he
him.
the
;
and
her
Thermee,
nothing comes
to
go
tailor's :
my
is
and
turned
expecting will not Where's ?
circus,in the bath ?
can
of
lady in her
my
Lydia reckon '
the
at
All
them.
to
No
caught hold
and
we
?
sunstroke
have
maid
one
Chris
Nomentanus
poor,
amiss no
undressed.
are
seen
Christians
there's '
friend ; he
Christian.
got a
slave, modest
is gone;
I
? she
why
;
in the
old,rich
litter and
has
son
come
the campus,
kind
Young
fidence
! his
caught the plague or
thing of the
done.
uncombed,
dark, unwashed, Ah
your
sorcery.
be
something must You
is safe.
one
and
power
it,all through their
By the genius of Home say,
blood
obliged to
myself a beast, and
live among
! I may
friends,pityme
Ah. ! my
con
I
on.
Nergal,I
Nergal,'I say
to
hypocritebows, and
him,
want
a
new
tunic.'
The
runs
to and
fro,and
unpacks his stuffs and cloths,like
another
A
man.
Christian, dressed dress the
of
their
should 1 '
"
word
We
know
in like
up
If
own.
sneaking curs
collar,a fox's
wretched
wear
tail,or
a
ear.
your a
tailor.
The
man's
They
have
I
were
a
badge, I would;
pair of
I'd
emperor,
ass's
a
no
make
dog's
Then
ears.
a
we
friends
from
foes when
think
that
said Cornelius dangerous,''
should
however, you
are
taking it too
we
much
meet
to
them/'
heart ; you
;
are
A
Tale
making too
much
of the Third
not
even
them
the
future,which
"If
got the
Jucundus
fallingoff. They there
place; now
Put
out
an
Do
them.
the
once
were
"I
Christians
;
notice
no
deny that
wealth, and
in
them?
grown
a
to
certain
extent
repress
them
numbers
and
us.
Thus
the upper
infected. ;
but, as
the
gods are
You
will find the statues
be
an
fellow who
honest
will
of the
Christian
the
into
the
We you
may
would
and
many,
few," persistedAristo; "if
the
are
in
in
worshippersof
the
get the worst
gods gradually
chapel; and
a
man
images, eh,
buys our
?"
Jucundus
Well, Aristo," said
violence eyes
revive
to
them." fearing'
creepingback
"
them
Italythey have grown/' said
partiesintermarry,the weaker
must
been
danger from
vermin, without
the Christians
of it.
this very
of them."
have
to
find it necessary
The
actually have
how
they intermarrywith
class becomes
two
in
They
the
know
to
Aristo, "I are
numerous
fifty years
want
Cornelius; "they
"
said
imperial edict, forbid them, denounce want them to drop away like autumn you
can't
repress
you
me,"
to
They giving
are
they want."
hardly any.
are
you
Take
leaves ?
is just what
that
decliningfor these is past. Do
present, and
will listen
satisfyhim
could
good friend.
of them, my
have
59
Century.
win
thing more grant." "
never
lasted
back
my
to
long,
poor
say
the
for
"
whose paterfamilias, sister's bright if your
Agellius you
yourselfthan
will have at
some
present, I
60
Callista ; I see," said Cornelius,gravely," I begin to under
"
stand had
it.
I could
such
city itself.
Whenever
is
something
that
There
was
matter.
Flamen for
you
long time
I
at
loss
a
of
should
have
such
a
fear of the
he made
an
oration
againstthem
his
send
to
the
good
out
;
about
his
daughter,who refused
amphitheatre. To for the old
to
be
too, -what
suppers
Lucullus
type ;
lictor and
the
Christian.
No
he
in
not
are
the
;
secret
himself
rack
The gave
a
fine
the
Patratus,
specimen of
the
always advocating the
was
arien sis in the wife
his
the
of the whole
Decius, they must
formidable, but they are
and
son
an
rushing of the water-clock
in the
neighbouring square,
were
world
Christians. be
of the
instance
wonder; eyes
to
go
Pater
venerable !
or
tryingaffair this
the
Here time
with
face
most
a
quenting the meetings of these I agree
But the
on
paint her
sure,
yet he
comment
day
persistedin callingherself a
gentleman.
gracing him
a
in the senate-house
was
man
One
Christians.
rack.
to the
them
came
Christian,and
why
weight, sound, sensible, well-judging,
person
he wanted
respect ;
conceive
to
the
present
unbounded
1 have
was
the
great man,
very
Dialis,for whom
a
special it there
personallyin
him
touches a
man
a
imperial
show
fanatics,depend on
against these
earnestness
it in the
seen
find
But
Home.
experienceof life
the
often
I have
taught me.
good host
our
of stability
things which
of those
why
out
the
great fear for
it is one
has
make
not
dis
by fre However,
put down.
They
eyesore." which
measured
ceased, signifying
A
Tale
thereby that
of the Third Century.
the
night was
alreadycrept into
the dark
for
his belt
loosened round
him
his
made
cuudus
closet
which
off his
taken
served
him
sandals, and
and
too;
rose
about
breathing heavily. Ju-
was
Cornelius
parting libation,and
Aristo
had
wrapt the serpent he had
neck, and
the
his leave.
had
;
Juba
getting on.
sleeping-place ; had
a
61
Jucundus,
took accom
panying them to the entrance, paid the not uncommon to penaltyof his potations,for the wine mounted head, and clown
he
returned
again with
into
the
an
and
room,
impressionthat
him
sat
Aristo
his
still
was
at table. "
dear
My
Christian
that's
;
'Twas
there.
"
boy," he said,
Agelliusis but
obstinate, like his brother
all,not
his father
the
;
The
odious
set!
Their
when
I was
I saw
one
your
noble
Roman
Saliares,or your
Isis,clad
in
white, breathing odours
flowers;men
face.
as
And,
little ugly men. priests,
boy at Carthage.
after than
he
all, the put a
never
fellow
unlike
fine portlypriest like
spring
looked
die
must
There's
his
for
"
god for me ; a all good, but they are Bacchus, he's a good,
gods are good. There's comfortable god, though a sly,treacherous fellow.
in the
Jove's the
handsome, curly god glorious, all the
you
grainsof golden incense
few
the altar of great Jove.
treacherous
So
enjoyed this life,not like that sour black as an as Ethiopian,and as was
Saracen, and
a
rather religion, on
for
who
hypocrite. He withered
his bed
make
an
him
about
say
him!
a
Furies
we
better
of
he's gone.
less
the
;
wet
a
Ceres,too
;
fellow
Pomona
;
"
a
the
62
Cattlsta ;
Muses and
"
and
fever
too
Life
;
somewhat
too
hot
bow.
He
gave
his
with
Ah
most ! life's precious,
I
I felt it then, when
so
here
free
once.
all but
was
returns, it's like
never
the
four
than
I can
winds.
water
dispersedinto
Ah
!
tell; more
there's than
in this me
to
Pluto.
spilt you
can't
gone
the
elements, to there
something more
all your
a
precious ;
"
is
It
gather it up.
all good ;
they call her
Apollo,though he's
season,
bad
Astarte, too, as
;
can philosophers
determine." He
seemed
to think
awhile,and began again :
joyment'sthe great rule ; ask yourself, Have
"
En
I made
'
'
of
tbings? that's what I say to the rising I have generation. Many and many's the time when
the most
turned
not
them
to
begin life again,how
to
I might have nable
be
done
After
made he
a
all the
out
done
have few
crane,
!
I correct
Those
abomi
he
minutes
one
into his own
continued, with
a
well,I don't
see
that
and got up half asleep,
put
small
he
kid
;
better."
much
lightsbut
his way
this evening.
better
doves, good again; I could
things should
I
the
worth
many
now
they would not might have known all well; eating. Mutton, that was
!
pears
Oh, if I had
the best account.
lamp, with
bed-closet.
slow, grave
"
which
All is vanity,"
utterance,
"
all is
eating and drinking. It does not pay to What's fame ? what's the gods except for this.
vanitybut serve
glory ?
what's
power
the
is the
only reallywise
be
hog
happier if we
were
?
smoke.
all hogs.
I've animal.
Hogs
often
We
thought should
keep the end
A
Tale
of
life
steadily
in
view
Christians
will
of
riot,
or
And
with
revel, this
that's ;
not
Quiet,
them.
Third
the
eat
them,
respectable, or
excess,
undeniable
or
lest
why
those
toads
they
should
get
enjoyment
sensible
Life
quarrelling. sentiment
63
Century.
he
fell
of
like
;
is
not
short."
asleep.
64
Callista ;
VII.
CHAPTEE
PERSECUTION
NEXT
morning, as
ing his statues
and
supplying the
gaps
number
of
new
OFFING.
dusting and polish other articles of taste and devotion, was
their ranks, and
in
had
which
strutted
from
THE
Jucundus
ones
workmen, Juba himself
IN
time
to
into
time
the
grinned or
frowned
or
at
that
in
from
shop, and
an
inward
specimens of
various
snigger at
the
grouping a in
come
his
indulged laugh
or
idolatrywhich
languished on
all
Anubis," said his uncle;
"it
frisked
or
sides of him.
Don't
"
sneer
is the work
of the divine
Callista."
"That,
I suppose,
is
so
many
demons,"
answered
can
be
done
in love with "
god of hers love with The with "
And
pray
to
why ?
"
"
;
of
think/' retorted
something like
is
you,
air
Juba
nothing more fell
who
baboon."
a
you.
Jucundus, She
"
that
be
must
in
Juba."
youth, as an
brings into existence
in the divine line ; like the queen
I come
Now
she
why
was
usual
with
him, tossed
his head
lofty displeasure;at length he said,
should
she
not
fall in
love
with
me,
A "
her
out
of
of the Third
because
Why,
need
Tale
you
plastichand. Non
'
you.
"
.He does not J dare
"
Juba,
"What's him
She
could
! he's no
bit of
taxed
him
come
round.
Preach
it,"answered it
with
He's
work
at
the
start
aside,or
matter, and
him, worry
away
but
;
look, seem
he will
father
brother
your
fine fun
to
Nundinae
!
see
head,
you "
manners,
It's
a
you or
a
"
easy
task
;
heard
since your
"the
to
silly
best
very
Mercury
quite true," said
Ceres.
if
Ha, ha, what his cups
over
the
at
! ha, teach
Apollo to
give you "
"
present the first
present, I say, an to
of
she'll
Christian ! bravo, Juba
thinking of Callista,if he and
an
midst
else do for nothing.'"
farmer
Ha, ha, no
ha, I'll make
in the
handsome
sacrifices
the young
restive,
whole
died," cried Jucundus; an
him,
the
I have
news
Juba, I'llgive you
true. sow
best
he will turn
to
he would
old
him, try to turn
indifferent
him
very
all.
his
bribe
The
alone,he'll
change, that's
quietly sit down
what
I
have
Callista has
do
at
''
let him
images there. to
?
rest assured.
;
to
your
"
"
Juba
proud
too
run
to
I," said
than
Christian
bit, whip him, and
pretend not
be
she'd
brother."
your
only last night ; let him
him, entreat
to
anything
said his uncle, looking round
that?"
a
to
Christian.'"
surprise; Agelliusno
Not
make
wiling anymore
want
bad
too
or
not
back
"
in
"
too
if she wiled
say
good
are
quovis ligno.' But
ex
doing a good work
65
Century.
wit."
Juba
;
were
thinking of his saints
he
would
not
be
angels." Ha, ha ! to be
sure
!"
returned
Jucundus
"
;
to
be
06
Callista ; ! yet why shouldn't
sure
well
girl as heads
"
Mother
"No
the
thinks
mummies
and
death's
I should
blush
to
Anubis, or
of
matter," answered
no
afc all ; she
surer
Lais
a
isn't it ?
!"
Hm
her
head
D'you see
?
Strange,
added, annoyed himself yet not
unwilling
exclaimed
Jucundus, making
as
of her
think
thought old mother her for
bring her
took
Gurta
so,
with her exact
a
laugh,
whole
What
say,
on
did
I don't
not
I
; and
potion,which
would
of her
love
or
down
to
she's
a
one
All
budget. :
a
mortal
Greek
! and
haughty minx.
of the
"
the forest
good looks, though
he spells,"
tremendous
religious way
why I have
see
Agellius,if I please. So
as
charm
a
because
of the most
wry
"
might do something for me
of humbling the
notion one
and
?
face
a
"
to it kindly,for she has
Callista,because say
so
her brother
from
if to
as
now
up
myself.
right to do
much
I asked
is
truth," said Juba, gloomily, "I
tell the
"To
Mm,
at
earth is going to turn
once
;
thinks
looking round
and
me
his uncle.
annoy "
he
Phryne for
or
Juba, "mother
turning in the oppositeway. "
"no
Jucundus,
of him."
man
a
said
be
may
make
to
"Why,"
to
? ''
scarabasus
a
altogetherthe girlyou
is not
she
put
for," said his nephew. matter,
matter
Greek
of those
any
alongsideeven
take her
worship a handsome
bogies of his,which
and
here
up
as
he
most
and
she
So
yonder-
hatred
she won't
liked the she
began
shrieked
tremendous
everything in
of
out
spellsin the
wine, milk, blood, meal, wax,
most
old
A
be
must
well
as
barbarian
them
:
to
the
pronounce
a
grey
hair,twinklingeyes, flute
some
dance
down,
way.
But
mother
old
girl at
it did
got savage,
names
;
as
witch, to
were
besides.
her
streaming
and
grirn look, twirl about enough to banquet ; it was
a
dance
not
well
with
woman,
only the moon,
not
such
;
of things there
score
then
as
Punic
as
boot, as
to
And
see
67
of the Third Century,
gods, Numidian
rags, one
Tale
the whole
milky
Callista;at
which
but
down
and
protestedthat
much
perplexed.
Callista was
a
Christian/' looked
Jucundus
he said,"
why, unless
vertinghim down
and
the small
Juba
on
Gurta
the witch
Though
lame
"
his
he
con
began pacing up
room.
part began singing "
as
have part in the jest; gull,by his highness possessed,
would a
her crutch, and
She shouldered
"
;" and
way
fidius \ "
sharp,she will be
look
we
the wrong
Medius
"
danced
with
the rest.
Sportingand snorting,deep in the night, their hoofs
and flashingfire,
Their
beards
And
their tails whisking round
strikinglight,
in the heat
of their
flight."
from the recovered had By this time Jucundus had caused him, and qualm which Juba's intelligence
rubbish
"
Cease
your
jealous ; I know blackguard word
her
spite;
he
toad
cried
or
out,
adder.
in I see
her
;
Christian
old
Gurta's
is the
most
vocabulary, its Barbar
for
it all ; no,
Callista,the
divine
this
pieceof wax,
sing a
Yertumnus.
She'll
must Callista,
take
in hand
charm, and
mould
him
into
a
68
Callista;
show
herself
new
emperor
move
too
will help the incantation."
Juba, with
grin.
don't do, then two
:
Take
"
them
We'll make
"
uncle.
or
you," answered
Coming, boy ? yes, I warrant
"
an
or
axe, care
wild
a
what
geutle means
another
ingredient
firebrand."
about, if you
are
He's
"
a
a
Don't
his
deal
with
you
must
but
sawuey,
threaten
the
keep to
;
line ; he's weak-hearted."
other
"Only as the
in
cat, or
you
If
squeak.
we'll just throw
Agellius,"said Juba. to drive him not bay.
Muse
background to bring out relieved singing,all in light, a
sepia. It
must
come
;
but
the
painting;
by
sardix
or
perhaps Agellius will
first."
come
indeed
It was a
The
two.
asked
something is coming?"
"What! a
of the
potent witch
the
new
era
the
new
the
most
of
Jucundus
as
had of cruelty,
but
statesmen
a
policy,
new
hitherto
been
for
despised them people,with
and
;
"
their
the
conducted
philosophers,though
inconsistent,yet
formidable as
indeed, from
the
no
the
on
ad
at
times
whole
had
leones," had
of the faith.
persecutionhad on
very :
superstitionof priestsand
Christianos enemy
his
pleasure in torturingthem
taken
and
perplexed and
been
;
part the objectsof popular fury rather than
imperial jealousy. Nero,
atrocious
had
Christians
emperor.
most
hinted
with tog-ether coming upon Christianity,
was
love
the
had
been
plan, and
had
been
Accordingly,
at
times, it had
been
local and
Tale
A
fitful. But
of the Third
Century.
this trial had
even
interruptions, during the
years.
So favourable
or
brought
had
who
of emperoi'S,
leaning to
Christianity.
a
an
had
followed
favourite been
of Commodus
mistress
Christian
a
wretched
; so
is the
religion. The to
have
of Caracalla.
The
said
is even
his
Heliogabalus,by
after,
adventurers, or
new
nurse
as
strangers to the
being untaught in the traditions,and of old or Rome, foreigners, spirit, were sensualists,
more
in its history
who
protectorsof the
been
good emperors,
passages
many
character,those
adverse
an
by
succession
actual
called,had
they are
of things had
vigorous rule of the five
the
While
of
shown
state
a
about
suspended,with last thirty, nay, fifty
been
but few
less
69
taste
Oriental
for
of the the influence both weakened superstitions, and established hierarchy, encouraged the toleration of
a
faith which
Alexander, who than which aud
Palestine.
him, was
followed
statesman
a
from
came
and, in pursuance
;
virtuous
philosophermore of the
syncretism
adopted,placed the images of Abraham which the objectsof devotion Lord among
he had our
his privatechapelcontained.
he
authorities report that be
and, since it cannot
persuadedof for such
a
themselves
of the
us
point: the gravest
actuallya
Christian
that Christians
doubted
emphaticallyin their favour
belief.
In
without
catacombs, and
was
is told
;
were
fact,the leaningof his government
the
have been
What to the
Emperor Philipis still more
must
a
The
built
consequence, fear
;
Christians
they emerged
churches
in
to account
showed
from
the
public view; and, JP
70
Callista ;
though in
certain
Africa, they
had
the
from
suffered
the
in
as localities,
wide, and
faith
and
the instrument
political power,
it was
In
years
before
should
hope to unite
in
been
which
found, and
had
could
suppose, much
of the
;
deal
to
on
who
the
earth
Catholic
faith
portionsof common
of empire was principle
a
mistaken
be
had
because
so
three
existed.
The
and
Roman
before
never
not
he
saw
the
weak
man
a
hundred
a
"
pronounced
that religion,'''
common
a
had
had
where
even
word, though Celsus
a
became
momentarilydisowned
wanting1 in charity,or
by cowardice.
with
the a
rival.
the surface
of the
vicissitudes
of
of the
contact
world, they spread far at least of
instance
of
created
phenomenon statesman
ISTor must
we
historywe
read
imperialpower,
and
profligacyof its possessors, that the fabric of not sustained by traditions of the government was
of the
temper, and
strongest
sagacity. It was and
they saw
tianitywas follow
had
Decius
then
he
commenced
which to carry on
was
out
his power
of
lawyers and
age
of
line
the
action
pointedout. had scarcelyassumed that
new
reserved
to
to its
own
at the end
the
highest
politicians ; clearlythat if Chris
more
to revolutionize
the
Antoninus
officials of
and
more
not
out
the
by
empire,they must which
Trajan and
the
purple,when
policy against the
Church
Diocletian, fiftyyears final refutation. of
the January 20th following,
the year
249
day on
which
;
later"
He
entered
and
on
the
Church
the
stillcelebrates the event, St. Fabian, Bishop of Rome,
Tale
A
the
obtained
of the Third
of martyrdom.
crown
in
of
been
elected
able
of Divine interpositions
now
and had
He
to be
come
the
assembly rose
upon
and
up
St. Pontian, his
relics of
Gaul, he
but it did not his
die upon
become
historyin the
his
to end
he
his
person,
own
the
religionof Christ.
It
of the
name
to the
proconsulsand
and
other
being determined
his son,
found jects,
the
Christians
fulfilment of their purpose
gods of Rome, upon
the world
"
an
of
emperors,
and
give peace
to their
sub
alone and
an
impediment to
that, by reason
was
misfortunes. multiplied
above
all things,of appeasingthe
made
an
ordinance
provinces; Decius
enmity which
irrevocable
addressed
was
sectaries entertained
those
enmity which
to
;
extermination
governors
implied that the
allegedor
pastor of the
chief
as
to
length to
at
appeared for
edict
and
reserved
was
lived ;
of martyrs.
Church, a fresh company
Suddenly an
he had
primitivetime
of that
bed, and
inaugurate in
the
apostleof great part
the
pope
a
surprise,
bringing back
happy quietand obscurityin which
same
head, and
martyred predecessor,from
destined
seemed
Pope
to
his
him, to his
After
we
Church.
of the
successor
forced
Sardinia,and having become of
remark
country, in order
the a
pope
having
of which
settle on
to
seen
was
episcopalthrone.
the
those
Providence
from
been
years,
of
one
election of
at the
dove
A
had
in the first centuries
to Rome
up
present
Anteros.
consequence
read
then
He
of fourteen
for the- unusuallylong space
71
Century.
of the
towards
the
bringing down Desirous, then,
divine
that
the
every
anger,
they
Christian,
72
Callista
without
edict
read
was
and Capitol,
in the
up
themselves
as
could
place of
In
crucified
of the
concealment.
The
found
confess
it.
It seemed
that justified,
mind
to
retired
and life,
circus, demanding A
panic seized the
there
were
far
compromise
their
faith
than
as
into
joined
while
more
to
if Aristo's
Christianitywas
of its
Cyprian, its
seeking his
"
a
subjects,and
at
occasioned
populace had
imperialgovernment cried out furiouslyin the ad leonem," for the lion.
persons
alive
Pamphylia. At
delay,and in
for
burned in
his
of the
course
delay were
the
body, and
the
proconsul. St.
the
Christian
passed before
was
advantage of
bishop,took
the
St. Pionius
first-fruits of
the
said,was
perplexityand
absence
by the
him
province were
if they did heavy penalties,
appointed.
St. Nestor
Carthage some
had
empire by govern
in each
eighteenmonths
be
months
two
Smyrna, and
with
This
death.
praetorians, posted
the
over
with
have
we
and persecution,
successor
a
sent
beasts,
in
St. Fabian,
next
of the
to
or tormentingthe Christians frightening professionof paganism.
into the
the
put
authorities
threatened
succeed
not
The
couriers.
ment
the camp
in
established
if not, they were
;
otherwise
the trees, or
into
moderate
alive,exposed to the
drowned, burned
hung upon
to
the
to
rewarded
to be
religion, they were be
submitted
they conformed
If
punishments.
obliged
to be thrown
were
in the first instance
prison,and
to
refused
who
Those
be
age, should
exceptionof rank, sex, or
sacrifice.
to
;
was anticipation losing its hold upon
that
nothing more
was
Tale
A
needed
for those
who
death.
And
a
natural
as
far as
ever
feared
it,than
at
Sicca
the
they dared, seemed
to
and
there
the
anger
of
the
the
middle
published
was
good
knowledge and
world, intended
of what
of
rapid in And
thus
we
a
of
earlysummer
case,
newspapers, us
for
urging forward
very
of
an
places in
some
with
frequent or not
gratifying it. of
which
Sicca,in the
though it prove nothing to
say
un
about
it,
Diurna. In these
now.
times,
magnetic telegraphs make messengers.
would
have
been
few
seconds
;
the
of
phenomenon,
250, even
railroads,and
a
so
a
indeed, is different
in
in
facilities
independent of government
ratelyknown
political
Communication
historyhas
ceedingsat Rome
the
presages
fact in the instance
in spiteof the Acta
The
said, little
public curiosityhad
account
A.D.
accountable,and and
the
are
the
have
been
not
was
we
commencement,
vague
months.
by
excuse
an
edict
we
had
days, and
uphold to be
we
as
about
government
from
the
taking place in
was
must
its
at
which
stimulated
and
250, and
year
had,
many
those
show,
no
that, though
was
the
whispered
operation for
been
of
measure,
the seat
it
Sicca
people of
this view.
on
proconsul's absence
Rome
at
officials,
the interference
encouragement
an
hence
delay; and
act
to necessitate
or
magistrate. The
towards
Roman
nothingin the placeto provoke
of the mob
both
to let it die
harm, they made
no
little or
was
Carthage was for
did
73
Century.
had
Christians
Here
of the Third
The
generallyand
and
pro accu
then, by way
magistracy, a questionof course
of
74
Callista
would
have
by the
member
some
been
pagani,or country party, whether true, that
popular report was steps had the
out
proconsulate
to
"
Colonia
then
the
some
good
from
the
bad
or
from
its way
been
the
from
the cheers
unaccountable
loss
of the
the
perhaps, on
coast
tions
which
fied
by the
at that
; or,
proceed in doubt
they
would
have
the
moment
at
had
at
once
one
to
likelyto be veri
too
were
and
one
put
Roman
the
to
obliged. No
and Christianity,
if they could
they came
;
the
ringleaders,the
bishops of
have
and
amove,
as
you and
would
If, indeed, they tortured
kill a wasp
;
but
could
smashed and
satisfaction, just because
the ques
point, what
put
would
the
native, unwilling to
and
all detested
it down,
make
to
reasons
many
down.
they
sacrificed,
punish; asser
matter, till they were
when
of
main
Sicca to the
out
no
was
were
magistrates,both
hold
have
event.
truth, there
was,
carried
Christians
of
crowds
of
seat
of his supporters,that the edict
that, in short, there
warmth
delay
presented
that it arose
:
the
promulgated and
full,that
should
have
would hand, the under-secretary
tained,amid
tion
would
proconsul from
despatchon
In
"
of the
or
and
carry
through
its provisions. And
reason
government,
had
what
for the
absence
the other
pro
Christians, and
out
Siccensis
the
been
by the local authorities
taken
been
edict had
an
against the
Eome
mulgated at
Thugga, or by
Laribus, or
for Sicca,or
of the
one
parliamentof Carthage
in the
asked
;
with
it was
have
the
they got
Church, them
con
the greater so
difficult
Tale
A
to
get at
them.
as
mischievous
not
corue
Those
and
desert, and
hid
gentlemen
in
worrying a
handful
and
killed,but
in
masquerade.
Alexandria, or seem
Rome,
with
to be
with
less or
then, too, it
was
a
it t
with
Once
the
bigoted and
fanatics
bitter
hatred
duty taken
natural
give a of the
favour
had
eye
pagan
to
Rome
?
illegal
an
those harm
the
who
;
"
been
the
steeped
the
antipathywhich of
life and
Christians, which
would
with
interest, extended
that
only of
classes,was
the many
preferment
it was
be denied
not
be
intense, though latent,
an
and
would
populace,and
views
impulse to persecution in
at
continent
dangerous thing to
most
of the better
were
may
place had
the
extremely different
former, there
to curry an
so
of
when
ignorant majority, not
by pagans
Carthage,
gibbet?
rouse
and prejudice,
the
of
society,and
of Christianity. Besides from
arose
generation,
the
on
place. It could
people,but
common
the
the
popular excitement
to
boy?,or
or
former
to be
the
the door
all over
a
a
about
English freemasons
it cease
or
able to shut
in
a
secret
the rack
on
And open
of
respectableinhabitants
mounted
the
would
should
set
poor,
the
well-meaningnicn,
their namesakes
True, Christianity was
religion ; but
the
as
in
why
happy,
and
amiable
little connected
as
But
idiots,old, or
remnant
a
fellows
they skulked
office,opulent and
but
were
of
set
a
cowardly; they would
be
obscure, or
or
who
bishops were
of
75
Century.
they were
as
out
women,
of the Third
or
persons the
who
hearts wished
government,
reward. and
the
There
powerful, of
and was
that
76
Callista; class which
numerous
attached
was
the established
to
interest,or religionsby habit,position,
the
prospect of
advantage. There
were
all the
great institutions
establishments
the
place;
the
of
schools
of
grammar
and
exedrce
and
lecture-rooms, the market
theatre, the
another, opposed to where
set in motion
were
of
motto
and
the
that the
?
more,
because
it was
be
most
promised or
embarrassed
in the last twelve
the
who
in
few
a
of
successor
months
cautious
age
which
;
and
had who
been
The
Roman
of
cut
could tell
might revert
be
the
immortal;
not
was
they would
supported by the influence
revolu
unpleasantlycom
the present
course
the
imperial, of
and feel no thanks to those policyof Philip, suddenly left it for a policyof blood. In this
if they was
and
eightemperors
years
tell
"
direction
the
by
or
could
course,
an
amphi
reason
movenda
Besides, Decius
took.
off,six of them
one
native
government,
they might
but
Quieta non
local
tions, and
movement
for
were,
Christianity ; and "
philosophic
theatre, the
stop in their onward
they would
courts, the
law
rhetoric, the
all
"
or
the
to
had
who
powerfully
personalconsiderations.
the city magistrates, the heads of officia, the and the philoso religions, lawyers,
the established
phers, all would could
;
but
They would
if they punished the Christians,
they could have
have
said, to
upon
the heads
no
have
not
agree
agreed with
if driven objection,
to
;
do
to
punish.
great satisfaction, as
inflict condign and of the sect
whom
and
we
capitalpunishment they would
have
had
to get hold something',
of
A
of the Third
Tale
might be a sort of scape
strangersor slaves,who
some
goats for the
it was
but
rest;
once
began to persecute, to
not
few of them
a
at least
or
had
were
on
might mistake
for
when impossible,
who
which
the cry of
"
would
apply to
and
unhappy votary of Isis or
an
tolerated
merely because
there
few
A
duumvir
of
was
fairlyup,
well
as
had
turned
out
of his house
who
had
taken
refuge
illicit,
to
might suffer,
Christians
forthcoming. he
daughter whom
a
receivingbaptism,and
for
Vacca.
at
it
Mithras
place had
the
When
Gnostics. "
religionsas
were
mob
"
gods of Rome
the
the
Christianity Mar-
of
cionites, Tertullianists, Montanists, or once
Christians,
were
border-land
domain
the
they
distinctions,and
make
relations
that
77
Century.
of
Several
the
o
decurions,the one
of the exactors, who
retired and
tabularius
gentry, whom
various
scriba,
lived in
Sicca, various
of the
chapter,
in not preetorium,were Escuof Nay, the priest
of the
attaches
a
district,the
spoke of in a former
we
dissimilar circumstances.
lapiushad
of the
wife, whom
he
was
very
of, who,
fond
though'shepromised to keep quiet,if thingscontinued as
that, if there
were
any
againsther people,she confess of
exposure
he
question whether
was
vow
would
at
once
throw
tenderness
infirm
and
forward,
come
water, Not
for
seriously compromise
would
to
proceedings instituted
sacrificial flame.
man's
venerable
and, as bility, a
the
madness
the
severe
Christian, and
herself a
incense,upon
of the
had
nevertheless
they were,
instead
to
speak
her, such his
an
respecta
it was apoplectic,
Esculapius himself
could
save
78
Callixtaj
him
from
shock
the
the
be
would
which
conse
quence. The friend
feelingoperated with
of
sort
same
Jucundus.
He
but, be it said without attached have to
been
hung
panthers of
and
nose
would
still more.
He
prospect; he
;
was
he to
necessary
feelingthat do
conscious
was
Juba
;
him
and
with
the
true
would
him,
a
;
do
of that
at
heart, it was
be, and
still it might be the
when
of
the
sun
dispersedthe
that too
only an of
it would
horizon;
lady,and
assurance
was
him
on
far
Christian
to
severityof
utmost
Agellius'shead, as Juba's
but
the
as
to
his
instinctive
he
direction
the
where
an
little as
to
As
it.
he had
Callista's hold
to
resolution
thing at
great deal of tact
a
came
steadilyin
did
right in saying that
was
hold
of the
understand
promising quarter to
eclat
the
of the
not
that
considered
sonally,but
kids
he
most a
dogs or
phrase) know
him
manage
streaming from
anger
the
not
would
alarm
He
of
he
and
common
aware
threaten
to
disliked
felt both
a
blood
of the
the law.
carne
more
neighbouring forest,or
the
one
have
(to use
nephew, or
the
feet,with
mouth, as
market, he
not
nephew ;
disrespectto him, he was
reputation; and, while
own
by the
up
find him
his
to
seriously annoyed at seeingAgelliusexposed
of the
one
his
his
to
attached
was
good
our
was
he
so
could
per
as
he
could,
to
see
what
Agelliuswas
good news
to
be
of what anticipation
Greece
shone
remaining'mists
out
of
upon
Oriental
superstition. la
this state
of
mind
the old
gentleman determined
Tale
A
one
and
of
afternoon
to
walk
down
to
his
and
of
state
to
leave
his
to
mind ;
if
see
Agellius
lost,
for
any
day;
and
skill
could
remedy.
the
publication then
TJiird
the
of
shop
his
nephew,
to
bait
bit.
the
to
to
his
disasters
the
care
judge
hook
There of
79
Century.
was
edict
might
of
for
might ensue
slave,
himself
Callista,
with
no
a
time
to
be
which
be
made
no
80
Callista
CHAPTER
THE
JUCUNDUS,
VILI.
GENERATION.
NEW
then, set out
his nephew, and
do
to
;
to
he
what
way
which
time
subserved
the
was
connected
with
that
school, and
land
could
tillage. His at
led him
the
how
see
to
It cannot
be
by the temple of Mercury,
said that
patron of literature
or
of
purpose
seemed
in fact
had
and
ricians
stood, or know
what
knew
his
words
what
their
were
much
he
what
had
Letters
nephews. the miud of
and
;
where
they did
he
Rheto
them.
know
not
did not.
they not
He
positiouperfectlywell and, though the into "belief" or "knowledge" did not come
traditions to
not
warm
any
bearings. They
they held, and own
stood upon
He
come
philosophersdid
what
hesitation, state
as
good
religiousvocabulary, he
his
his
unsettle
to
much
known
never
lay beyond
was
education, though
schooling of
boy's
a
academical
some
friend
our
neglected the to him
the
prosper
buildings,the property of the city,which it.
lay with
of
Greek as
he
and
sophistsand
old Cato
at
once,
professed and
the established
Rome,
could
the
order laws
of of
without
maintained.
things,on
the
the
empire ; but
declaimers, he thought very
did about
them.
The
Greeks
were
Tale
A
a
clever
very
of the Third Century.
people,unrivalled
in
the
fine
keep to their strong point ; they were
them
he
but
or
do but
ever
of
their
stylus, poetry excepted.
What
did
they
others
odd
take
some
sure
of them.
ment
of the
the
or
his
a
Xenophon to
this
the
the
could
be
was
he
the
had been hands
obliged
of
justice?
was
was
very
veil
of
romance
the
;
and
well for over
of fact.
plainmatter
of Athens
for
Diogenes had
been
driven
been
out
Christians, of atheism.
The
case
times.
There
had
in more
same
a
It
recent
the Apollonius,roaming about their neighbour, fifty years ; Apuleius, too,
that
before,a
madman,
of
man
follower
respectablestation,a gentleman, but
of the Greek
pretender
to
a
in
generally ; as temporary too, had
from
been
dabbler a philosophy,
miracles. their
own
his friend
the
religionhe public talk
magic,
so, in fact,of letters
Christian.
a
;
such
priestsof the
of the
in
country Minucius, a
Octavius
one
the
And
Apuleius, became
of
been
became
others
had
throw
revolutionarynotions
world
even
dying under
Anaxagoras had
been
and
likelyto
so
never
you
;
philosophicfamily?
accused, like
a
they were
sub
reputableend, a respectable commence
a
had been
then
convict, who a culprit,
transaction,but
Then
And
themselves
turn
hemlock,
this
?
principleswithout
what Socrates,their patriarch,
after all but
Plato
received
subvert
Was
lingers;
much
stituting any
drink
the
think
prepared to
not
was
calamus
arts ; let
inimitable
the brush, the trowel, and with the chisel,
to
81
had
for several
Such,
who Caecilius,
sect,and
left.
con
One years,
seduced of
them
and
he
82
Callista
;
Cyprianus of
a rhetorician,Thascius originally Carthage. It was the one thing which
too
she
little Callista, that
that
misgiving about
him
gave
some was
a
Greek.
passed the temple,the metal
he
As
ing as
signalfor the
a
looking towards
on
hs saw curiosity,
Who's
taken "
Avnobius
succurrere
He
pert,forward the
new
I
are
savage
myself,and
took
him
he's
rny
lot.
rniseris
under
from
under
'
the
tutelage.
"
slave
a
a
them
thee, boy ? like
fool," answered
little
schoolmasters
professor?
or
a
Christian,"an
it,I'll warrant/' said Jucundus 'Twas
; "a
againstBriton.
Gete He's
generation!
I
a
wicked
don't
already.
one
know
Much
where
the
going."
gentleman,"said Arnobius,
Tell the
Here
the
schooling!
of
first to you, my 1
? ''
Rupilius, and
imp.
good comes
of some
younger
brother
So
deserved
He
world's
turn
rhetoric
he.
swered
Ah,
line,or
disco/
me
does
take the law
from
treated
his shoulder.
over
cried, "how
pity on
did he treat
"
ill-natured
he
enough
roof of friend How
'
some
these
;
suffered
"
to
\ve
boy ?
the
I've
"
an
his satchel thrown
Well, Aruobius/'
proceed ? are
I
school,and
portico with
acquaintanceof his,a youth of
young
age, with
half that
"
the
twenty, coming out of it,leadinga boy of about
about
"
a
of
termination
the
sound
platewas
is an
twenty
what
he did
boy."
anachronism, or
"
as
regardsAm
thirtyyears.
obiu? and
Lactantius,
Tale
A
the
"As
of the Third
Century.
So
good gentleman says," answered
"first I did
something to him, and
the
then
he did
"a
sensible
boy, some
thing to me/' so/' said
told you
"I
Jucundus
the schoolmaster
after all; but
;
had
the best
boy, it,1'il
of
wager." "
First/'answered
he took
he,
I grinned in
"
shoe, and
off his wooden
his
knocked
face,and
out
of
one
teeth."
my "
could
Zaleuchus
"The
open
for
a
and
:
in
school-time
in
my
gag
struck
thereupon you
Then,"
said the
and
he tore
the
with
the leather."
branded "
the
on
"
"Tour tious
man
I could
off my
chant,
of Mernnon/;
not
say
back, and
"
Jucundus,
'
arma
then
he
for two
throat, you ! lest you
for
his dinner
I ate
and
"without food
a
up
cried
my
Virgil,
gave
it me
virumque
screwed
my
him/' continued
head, and kept me
days." mean," should
said
steal
Jucundus; a
draught or
"
a
two
cau
of
good strong air." "
And
'
hide."
your
Afterwards
boy,
boy,
"
shirt from
answered
Ay,"
!"
*
V-J
"
to
jaws, and
of schoolmasters
divine thouarh.inarticulate,like the statue "
mouth
The
hour."
an
Rhadamanthus "
better.
I talked
Rupiliusput
very
Jucundus
"
he,
and
;
keptthem
done
suffers."
Next/' continued chum
my
justiceof Pythagoras.
the
have
not
mouth
the
sins,and "
"
Good," said Jucundus,
said he, lastly,"
"
I did not
bring my
pence,
84
Callista
then lie tied my
and
hands
;
to
gibbet,and hung
a
me
in terror em."
up "
There
seemed
he
;
down, paid his cera, and
pretty boy, so I cut him him
"
Arnobius
in," said
I came
a
took
home." And
"
"
of the old wolf's ; one
scholar
change for the him
shall tutorize
?"
he, Firmian
better
:
the law, and
day-
is like another
; he could
his
bully,and
I
am
He's
a
sharp lad, isn't "
a
great hand
at
whenever
better
than
I am,
decently. Yet
what
can
is the
only placefor
professand teach, for Rome
must
is still a
he
;
turningto the boy ;
Latin
Jucundus.
asked "
but
day.
some
compositionfor his years; shall write
"
Arnobius
yet," answered
Not
not
pupil?
is your
he
now
these
are cityprofessorships
do ?
I
not
I
be
to
despised." Whom
"
are
?"
attendinghere
you
asked
Jucundus,
drily. "
You
the
are
! not
question. What
the
Rhodes,
friend
the
in Sicca
only man of
the
know
to
ask
great Polemo
of
needs
who
pupil of
Plotinus,the
Thea-
of Nicoof Thrasyllus,the hearer disciple machus, who was of the school of Secundus, the doctor genes,
of
the
Sicca able
the
new
Pythagoreans ?
of Polemo, the most
of men
?
Not
celebrated,the
That, however,
in
feel the presence
is not
his
most
intoler
but title,
the
'
oracular/ or the portentous/ or godlike/ or the something else as impressive. Every one goes to him. '
'
He
is the
rage.
cess
if I
could
I should
not
have
not
that
I
say
a
had
chance
of
attended
suc
his
Tale
A lectures
though I'd be bound
;
deliver
would human
of the Third Century.
He
nature.
the very
to the
comes
cedar, ornamented
littleFirmian
our
He's
good.
as
with
schools in a litter of
lion's skin, slaves
carryinghim, and
attending,with
the
dressed in the most
of
with
his
unguent,
he smells
like
breaks form
forth.
He
As of
takes
crowd
a
with
soon
he
as
puts foot on
and congratulation
no
notice
;
till the exedrce,
dial shows
Here
he sits in
wall
opposite him, talkingto himself, a
if he
not
got it.
it
'
"
a
! the
a
and disputing, end
of
pray,
'
Then
again,and this time he says,
'
I
have
"
which
hum of his
no, it is not
to
an
hour
to the
at
the
of
ad
pupils,
that. I've
Bottomless,'that's
dead
silence
ensues
the
are
existed
lay the
there
after a while
quarter of
a
nothing,or
elocution
the chick
Did
the chick ?
hatch
'
godlike
'
one
for lecture.
outpouring of the 'oracle.
says the little man, the chick ?
into
'
measured
that it is the
pupils
duumvir, cries out, Hush,
speaks.' A
the Bottomless
token
the time at
is his title ? fthe
What
clear voice and
or
to the
prasco
gentlemen,hush
him
one Presently
the room. filling were
conduct
silence,looking
homage
his favourite
of the
as
is
purple; his tresses
him, and
miration
a
of friends
proconsul. He
a
circle round
a
with
with rings,and fingersglitter
Idalium.
earth,a great hubbub
covered
style; his palliumis of the
exact
finest wool,white, picked out
flow
here
of cariophyllus
silver and
state
85
a
dead
a
or
our
oracle.
'
egg
a whispering,
At
that
the
speaks
praeco
Bottomless
represent to you
Pray,'
the
or
silence.
so,
sure
the egg first,
egg,
ensues
'
;
man/ one
no
G
of
86
Callista ;
the
which question, !
consideration
On
the egg first,
conies
conies
first in relation to the
which
there
is broken in the
through, and or
first
the chick
of the egg/ on causativity
ring of adorers
is carried shrinkingprofessor
the
shoulders
the
on
at
Which
comes
egg
of applause; the
is a burst
arms
The
of the chick, and causativity
in relation to the
'
hierophant:
the
the chick ?
or
silence,and
is a fresh
this there
cffatumfrom
fresh
length a
condescension
your '
the equal to answer has proposedto our
finds himself
present company
crowd literary
of the
to
his chair in the lecture-room." Much
as
there
in Arnobius's
was
which description
he prejudices, gratifiedJucundus's his young and was not acquaintance,
pleasedunreservedlywith
be
thing whatever
that
by government,
something about
due
to
the wisdom
magistratesof Sicca. said to Arnobius and
preserver,
let other "
But
don't
you
Arnobius.
"
Here
flock ; that
that
not
the
go
and
Rome,
after
the
novelties,"he
a
mean
I must
believe
have
him
put
is this Polemo minerals
Proserpineis the
efficacyof
He
their course."
the decurions
is matter, and
mundane
the
thingstake
says, because
the
;
pretence.
dailylibation to Jove, the genius of the emperor, and then
make
"
to
Do
"
any
appointed
was
of ages, the reverence
institutions of
authority,the
to
satirized
who
and
affectation
even
of suspicions
in the humour
established,or
was
said
those
had
aud
here ?
saying that
man
"
cried
Proteus his
vegetables are
vital influence,and
heavenly bodies ;
and spirits,
all this
supramundane ;
Ceres
that
there
and
then
are
his
Tale
A
doctrine about
of the Third
Century.
87
of the triads,, monads, and progressions
celestial gods ? " Hm
!"
said Jucundus
I went
to
school
"
by the
swear "
I don't
Rome., or
but
;
"
they did not
;
keep to my
genius of Rome
and
when
so
say
boy, and
rule, my
emperor." or god or goddess,emperor in a t o r philosophy, any religion all,"
believe
in any
the
in
said Arnobius. "What!"
cried
desert the
gods of your
"Ancestors?" I'm
not
Jucundus, "you're not
African
nician,not
?
ancestors
said Arnobius
;
"I've
no
not certainly,
Punic,
not
Libophce-
not
Gretulian.
Canaanite,not
I'm half Greek, but what
Numidian,
nothing. "Who
believe
?
can
of the old There
all sides of me
whirl of religions on
of the
world.
is such
I
racket
a
sick
that I am
subject."
"
men
young
become, when
we
!
I cannot
old fellows
Perhaps you'rea
scene.
"
groaned Jucundus prophesy what you will
! "Ah, the risinggeneration
you
ancestors.
the other half is I don't know.
My good old gaffer,you're one and
going to
"
are
removed
the
from
Christian ? "
laughed. At least I can give you com fort on that head, old grandfather.A prettyChristian / should make, indeed ! seeingvisions,to be sure, and to enjoy in the rack and dungeon ! I wish rejoicing "
Arnobius
life ; I
see
livingfor,and
"
said,my
stick to that.
pleasure to
nothing else." lad/' cried Jucundus,
worth
Well
rank, and
wealth, power,
be
I see
I declare you G
"
frightenedme. 2
well
said ;
Give
up
Call i*t'i ; all visions,speculations, fancies, novelties, conjectures,
discoveries;nothing conies No, no/' answered
"
as
believe
mind
good
You
"
are
; you
Isis ; but
in
believe
"
I
while
I
"
transport ;
well,
I've
heart.
a
I
am
Juno,
I
;
for
go
in
or
may
anything bad
or
better y in
that
life would
go
impossible. No,
go
further, and for
they.
Astarte
is
lam
see
you
all the
? not
does
who
anywhere, and
attempted what
pains. So
my
in their
anything good or
seek
Nothing'sknown
for
I
shall
line ?
stay where
gods ; but
syllableof
;
Jupiter or
where
need
why
or
don't
my
one
trash," said Arnobius priests'
II
I
not
by surprise. You're
me
believe
can't
I
see
don't
It is true
I'm
adopt you."
to
I
wild
after
boy
a
so
in a
taken
confusion/'
worship I will die."
in their
have
surprised; you
fine fellow
a
the
!" cried Jucundus
"Admirable I'm
about
born, and
I
worship was
youth ;
"
the
singleword
one
but
think, Jucundus.
to
seem
you
of them
better
gain a
myself,and
loss
for the
genius of Rome." "
That's
Jucundus.
prising!
answered the delighted principle," for a sur so Why, really, man, young did you get so much Where good sense, my the true "
I've
dear
fellow ?
this
I'll say, you
are
a
To be
!
Well
!
Such
I
sure
congratulateyou
sense
and
thought it ? suspicion of
your I've vou;
seen
with
youth of
most
youths are all my
admirable
always, to but
little of
very
Well,
you.
mind.
mature rare
heart
now-a-days. your
strong
wisdom.
Who'd
have
tell the
truth,had
you've
come
on
out
little
a
nobly.
A
Capital!
Tale
I don't
can't ; but
you
Rome
to
when
attacked." "
added,
wish
Ah,
believe
to
you
Century.
"You
duty, dear boy, your them, and to rallyround
Then
that
a
"
and
of
mine
them
had
your
had
said
then, fearing he
Agellius," said
mean
Arnobius.
continue-!
"
Capitol,that
what's
the talk
in
proceeding on
are
with
great
least at
"
The
once
their
answer
menace
would
head
and
gods, a
with
tone,
at
Rome
they
to
put
threaten
Jucundus
:
hangman
by
"
gravely, I wish
him
but
I greatly fear
stubborn. !"
he
That
that
stubborn
said,shakinghis
it's a visitation
"
threats
from
the
nympholepsia."
frenzy is dying.
have
lasted
Christians
at
over."
come
many
exclaimed
! O Arnobius
the
some
death,
prison, and
It's going out," said Arnobius, " mark
"
Christians
vile reptiles, givingin to
Agellius;
only make
of
lower
cheating the
he added
looking solemn,
sort
! ;'
atheism, the
of a Christian
ness
in
them
they a,re
However/'
would
a
everything bad, always exceptingmy
So
boy.
threat.
don't
They
seize
in
"You've
plan against the
new
they keep
;
Furies
giving up
a
It's surprisinghow
they deserve
poor
the
success.
the torture.
in
gods if duty to
changed voice, he
a
friend
young !
matter
with
heard, by-the-bye,"he
a
the
much, he stopped abruptly.
too
"
in
89
it's your
maintain
of the
view
of the Third
It's
only wonderful
for three
centuries.
places,when
the
did not
wait
for
The
edict a
was
summons,
my
words
it should
report runs
that
published,the but
"
swept up
like a shoal of tunnies. to the temples to sacrifice,
The
"
90
Callista;
were magistrates
the
as
rest
obligedto take
days went those
as
Nay, not
who
few
a
none
on,
so
so
bring
to
eager
of their
the
over
men.
class have
esoteric
mystic or
and,
"
honest
already become
have
day
a
many
conformed." If so, unless
"
"
his sect
will
Agelliuslooks sharp,"said Jucundus,
give him
will be Christianity
up
converted
Oh, don't fear for him
"
him
at
school.
like
They
!
he
and
men,
him." "
said Arnobius
dare
to
his sect.
gives up
before
"
Boys differ ; some
be
to
before
I knew
;
are
bold
and
the
deeds
of
open. men
they talk Others
and take their swing in broad freely, are shy, reserved, bashful, and are afraid
what
they love quite as
never
could
turn.
He's
should not
and
a
are
over."
I
a
to
wonder
the
if,when
and
swaggerer
it in
once
others.
a
year
he had
You'll
think
glad you
He
walked
That
seems
will
they sit very for
on a
a
while
shake
Know
him
? "
farm
too.
He
has
mile.
And
he knows
safe circuits."
it,he
a
drinker
many
years
; "I
mean,
fancies.
off these
myself."
in silence
then
;
Does
answered
the
Could
he know other
round
he do
yes, and
Sicca,many
the short cuts, and
said,
he
me
Agellius? "
;
I
two.
or
close to him
it ?
rambled
this
taken
find him
sharp child,Arnobius.
service if I wanted "
he
to do
got over
before spendthrift
a
day.
Agellius
it has
Well, that's good news," said Jucundus
am
and
outgrow
oppositefault.
I don't believe
"
as
off this shame, and
sure
into the
went
"
rub
much
;
the blind
"
his
is the ways,
Tale
A
What's
"
the
boy's
Firnaian,"
"
Third
the
of
?
name
answered
9t
Century.
"
Jucundus.
a?ked
Arnobius.
"
Firmian
Lactan-
tius." I
"
be
to
you
"
mian, in
the
and
?
one
"A
said
do
an
Fir nowhere
midday,
Arnobius
at
should
it
errand,
if
so
I
night."
happen
1
gave
you
he
to
their
stick
if
Eupilius,
than
worse
he
Arnobius.
cried
bargain,"
them,
turned
the
him
give
not,"
does
and
secret,
are
"
I'll
"
"
a
where
answered
in
with
"
''
afternoon/'
roosting keep
can
you
?
porticoes
the
him,
to
boy
my
and
in
Jucundus,
asked
day,
a
morning
evening,
Jucundus
said
of
sleeping
And
"
to
found
class
At
"
Firmian/-'
say,
stept
Jucundus
through
afternoon
;
the
amusements.
and,
city
waving
gate,
and
his
they
hand
re
"
IX.
CHAPTER
BAITS
JUCUXDTJS
is
AGELLIUS the
enemies
and
his
in
with
these
corn
irrigating the vines.
And
but
more
the
"way
they.
against
but
; as
Christians
perhaps They
his
heart
not
see
he have
has not
the
had
he
finds
crops,
say the
in
the
duty,
constant
against
and
idle
despond the
reader
Christian
in
the
imputation
'of
in
the
of
a
tents
Agellius
inconsistent
present
roses,
of
sense
to
why
be
to
to
more
a
to
open
right
from
himself
do
of
object
sheltering
himself,
and
we
while
"
in another
master's
and
strange
very
be
much
his
him
procon
unconscious
discontent,
professed
hopes
his
quite as
wishes,
should
earnest
paganism
and
protection
who
for
curia,
personally
only
not
doubtless
the
training
because
one
any
resting
not
is
city, in
"While
pits, distilling the
or
and so,
wayward
It
good
does
toils
about
assiduously, a
thoughts,
caves
khennah, he
employment
ency.
in
their
the
"
busy
is
farm.
municipal him
against
machinations
housing
the
intentions,
other
the
imperial
in
his
upon
laying
are
the
and
is scheming
and
vvay
faitli
brethren
Jucundus
how
his
officium,
sular
of
busily employed of
TRAP.
HIS
in
time
in
for
himself
trial
of
has one
another, than
solitude,
A
Tale
the consequent
nor
of the Third
Century.
temptation to
which
exposed,of seeking relief the
of
his
of unbelievers.
company his
received
from
education which
of
Mercury
chapter; and though happilyhe from
the
that
very
Whether
besides
himself
worst
of
his
boys may
be
supposed
the
could
which
be
passed
learned
give him
there
materials his
on reflecting
for own
that
otherwise
while
but
heathen
they were
unamiable. his
open
his
lightest censure
was
any
;
what
were
on
Christians
any
be, the
enough to
had
sin, he
know
not
schoolfellows
greedy, or quarrelsome, or had
preservedhimself
were
did
on
foregoing
friendships with
no
to
the
in
had
there he
boy he had in the Temple a
idolatryand
formed
account
schoolfellows. there
of
contagion
been
thoughts in
own
school
heard
we
has
he
When
that
at
93
He
and
mind,
to
thinking, and
instruments
for
religion,and
for
out
drawing
into
received just reflections. He had shape his own that discipline solitude roost which makes pleasant to the
old, and
had
got a
a
insupportable to
the
questions which
needed
thousand
thousand
wanted
most
to know
peculiarto
were
by others,and
they were
shared
He
for capabilities
exercised, and And
the
removed
a
thirst
channels from
impetuous and
him most
of at
a
his
they were
what
He
perplexities,
himself, or how
intellectual after
answers,
sympathy.
his guesses,
whether
his trials of mind,
had
needed
feelingswhich
He
young.
far
worth.
enjoyment un-
knowledge
unsatisfied.
supernaturalassistance
were
time
most
clamorous.
when
nature
was
94
Callista ; It was
under
Greeks, brother
young
the sister younger, the invitation of trade.
His
them, and
than
to
wanted
them
in
in them
It is not
got
what
he had
that
and
their
an
oracle,of course,
forbade calling
direction ; but level with
he
that
himself, and
had
Greece.
of
possible,what
the
turned, what
the issue
the
principlewhich
found was
vain
age
requireit.
For
in another on
a
they abundantly sup with
questionswhich
hinge
for his
of wisdom
looked
them,
had
been
agitated in
already been
He
at
their
conversations
his
Sicca
something more
that
of the
to him. difficulty
schools
have
desiderated
great number
a
did he
it,nor
he would
plied. He found, from
older,
sought in
oracles
they were
two
acquainted with
time
repositoriesof philosophical learning;
or
a
Agellius,came
Jucundus, who
found
that
these
as
sister, the brother
and
nephew
elsewhere.
such
circumstances
solutions
what
which
on
the
were
questions
which
lay at
the
bottom
the
positionof Christianity
began better to understand in the world
of thought, and
of it by the
advocates
of
they led, and
what
to
the view
other
He
of them.
which
was
religionsor
insightinto
its
acquired by
means
taken
philoso
logic,and gained some advanced, without knowing it,in the investigationof
phies. He
its evidences.
Nor new as
this
was
friends well
as
a
all ;
he
great deal
also
philosophical.He
of secular
learned
of
his
knowledge much
of the
historyof foreign countries, especiallyof Greece, of its heroes
and
sages,
its
poets and
its statesmen,
of
A
Tale
of the Third
95
Century.
of the Jews, Alexander,of the Syro-Macedonicempire,,
and
of the
advanced To
series
of
universal
to
dominion.
to acquire impart knowledge is as interesting as
it ; and
Agellius was
take.
The
called
brother
and
sister,without
about
Christianity,and patiencethat they had no other
was
mental tell
exercise
them
all
him
was
hope, or
to
in the way he
aided
by
though, on
ful
season,
ought to
his
winningly,and of
commerce
actual
to
sustained
so
think, that they were this thought
afterwards
; simplicity
trivial his
those
this event
to
occurrences
guard, yet he
had
conversed
so
who
and gracefully
happilythe
sentiment, might in their in
be state,nay, in their governing principles,
contrarietyto himself
from
off their hearts.
on
sacred
gratitude,
his
and
and
thought
and
innocence
that
was
it in serious
lighteroccasions
of
to
personalfaith
In
on
any
enough more
themselves.
put him
to
conversation, his
good-will
recognized many have
the
free
utter
Nor
found
their
own
suspicionat the time
no
he
felt his
lookingback
he
;
more
pleasure of
was
the
never
even
of conversion
and
which
he
his
the
ensued, though
which
there
touching upon
while
least
at
with
excitement
endangered by
or charity,
led
and
without
mysteries; and
listened
any
know
to
specialattachment
agreement,
no
curious
to
as
showing
were
In the debates
worship.
there
well
give as
to
upon
great religious earnestness,
at
Home
conquests through which
when
matters
the veil was
removed
alone, but still more
intercourse,that
Aristo
and
9"3
CalUsta
j
Callista were
attractive to the
had
voice,and thrilling
sweet
a
the
on
lyre. She
meaning, the
ode
her
or
Peutheus
and
sunshine
She
epic.
the
act
were
varied
herself
accompanied
and her improoisatrice, the a on running commentary
could
expressive features
solitaryAgellius. She
and
could
the how
relate
her
shade, of the
profane
self-glorious Hippolytus gave
the
a
lesson
to
the world
of
human
virtue
when
it
placed itself in opposition to
divine
power.
She
could
teach
self to the or
learned
how
the chaste
;
it'it were
nothing but
and
how
the
fate of those
to
last for ever;
with
who and
"
like grasshoppersthat exploits,
ened
chirping."
and
irritated
The
the very
when
breathed
forth
could
also ; and
Morn,
youth,
when
old, do
they were
their
amours
show
their
young, their
or
vigour only sick
spouted out by heart of poor Agellius's
when
chords
from
of the
which allegories
very
Arnobius
Pulemo, touched
great
in their
who,
days when
tales of
'
revel
her
the
to
Tithonus, the spouse
talk of the
wearying others their
manifests
Diana
simpleshepherd Euclymion,not
adumbrates as
of the feebleness
the
lips of
beautiful
the
Greek. She tion into
nagged or
truth
male
and
suddenly,when
suggested it,she
the part of Medea which
at
act
or
effect
representationsof
masked
and
Brother
Antigone, Electra
and
throw
Antigone, with
far surpassedthe
the theatre.
could
sister
Bacon.
herself
force
and
produced by
the
a
those
were
Oreste?, Cassandra 1
conversa
characters
(Edipus and and
the
Tale
A
Chorus.
Once
twice
or
but
Menander;
of tlie Third
from
clever
as
was
act
Thais
as
truly as
not
listen
instincts
and
except the
mind.
to
these
are
date
early a
;
but
very
in
intellect,partlyfrom these
lost
between but
Aristo
the young wrong
Christian
which,
and
His
own
lius's became able
and
in his own
to
should
his
in
view
natural
as
at
individual
;
so
that
possessed
ever
the
the
such
on
think
customs
the
other matters
kept silence ;
his
express
wonder or
matter,
were
satirical as was
too
force another
that
practices
eating,drinking,or
however, he
their
beautiful,
than
sooner
arose
of
and
vivacityof their
passion for
almost
face became grave
soon,
his friends,Callista slow
not
was
unblamable
ing.
collision
a
Agelliusand
very
he
celestial adumbrations When
nations.
their
nature,
existence
Greeks, partlyfrom
The
truth.
restored
they are principles, proof,a general scepti
their
to
as
never,
be
first
partially capable of
prevailsboth
cism
as
of
the
that
other
act
state
a
vanish
recollect
not
in
are
history of
the
since, like
and
which
us
supernatural source, men
most
effaced,can
once
against,and
does
perhaps he them
which,
When
sinned
it was,
as
certain
are
perceptionsin
some
made
representation.Callista could Iphigenia,but Agellius could
the
first principles, and from
comedy, beautiful
composedly. There
as
in
scene
which
something
was
the
and
delicate
they attempted a
there
Agelliusshrink
97
Century.
as
sleep Agel-
companion to be
good-natured happy to the he of his imputed extravagance ; way
what friend's religion
to
in any
but
a
Christian
he
would
98
Cattista,;
have
called
bade
his
instead
and
moroseness
sister
give
"
he
representationswhich,
over
enliveningthe passing hour, did
of
and
misanthropy
inflict
but
pain. This
the leisure of both
months, as
farm
for the
but
;
dislike
and
brother
twice
or
and
And
was
rant
of the
have
heard
had
to the
come
for their sake
at
strange that
youth
the
from
speciousform
?
Was
cumstances,
that
a
should youthful,
threaded
a
voice
utterlyigno
so
evil,should called
which
him
these
sanguine hope, the hope led Agelliusto overlook
make
have
not
alreadysucceeded
must
him
of
the
obstacles,
that Callista miffht
leave
to
all this
to
with lose
several
who
wish
;
while
or
His
we
without
uncle delicate
for
wife ?
him
;
rather
Well,
if we
have
offence,we the
to
justice,
censors.
had
Jucundus
had
been
conversing
quick about
are
which particulars
to pursue
to the
say
the mercy,
and, unless
him
good Christian
in extenuating his
of his severelyvirtuous
round
a
nothing more
we
history.
cir
c3
converted,and
But
to
most
O
be
not
in its
strange,under
into the notion
its
its open
apartments.
heathenism, even it very
have
beguile himself
their
unsuspiciousof
warning
separate himself
Once
suburban
thoroughfares,crossed
world, and
some
partiesadmitted.
presented himself
it very
for
on
gone
part, in spite of his intense
most
narrow
places,and
now
sister had
city,he
of the
crowded
and
had
friendlyintercourse
are a
necessary
break
shall
for
those
the thread
brought the
point which
it,we
had
of his
conversation
occasioned
his
A and visit,,
had
more
have
given him
scene
before
credit him
character
and
those
"which
his
With
him, which
bush.
Thence
greater tact,
than
should
we
led from
the
prospects of a moral
and
had
ought
dear
of their
around
been
Agellius. He
the
employ
to
soon
had
spoken of
culture,apropos
of the
stood
heightof a currant-
about
the
dwarf
vines
he had
proceeded to the subjectof the of Africa,which crept and crawled
vine
common
more
the ice.
for, he
to
99
Century.
ample poeticalresources
thoughts of vines
of tlie Third
just broken
and
social
Tale
along the ground, the extremity of each plant resting the stock
in succession
on
preceded it.
And the
by the support
of
Then
riage of medias
the
res
;
have
a
subject of
clings.
the -mar
vine.
This
lodged him
Agellius'sheart
beat
when
he
he found
thought of
his
fancied
almost
a
had
in
was
had
own, a
seemed
Agellius,"said Jucundus, "it would
be
"My most
suitable
proceeding. I it
marrying myself ; my
yourself,in
this
Perhaps you
may
find
some
has
Your
taste.
encouraging example;
shall
the
it
suspicionof it.
some
to
on
which
mounts
to
dear
been
to
breast,though Juba
of his own
secret
Italy,which
tree
the
step which
very
he subject,
slim
proposing to him, as
his uncle the
the
elm, and and
of
high vine
quoted Horace
he
immediately
being well into his
now,
called to mind
that which
of
odd
never
lain
in
not
father but
here
in time
of
and
taken
to
way,
or
me
an
my
did
not
set
you
are
living by
fashion, unlike
come
way
have
any
one
live in Sicca.
employing you,
and
else.
We
it will be
100
Callista
pleasantto have I
mean
a
prize o" me
it to
than
be ;
think
may
that
I get old.
as
time
some
not
me
mak^s
all that rubbish
I believe
more
you." "
me," Agellius began,
it inconsistent
However,
Charon
yet before
Agellius,I assure
you,
It strikes
"
near
you
;
in
that
perhaps you
taking such
me
step,
a
"
but"
ay, that's
"Ay,
rub," thought
the
aloud, "Inconsistent,
Jucuudus talks
of
incon
sistency? what
superfine jackanapes dares
to
call it
inconsistent
You
lius
she
"
?
tive, and
up
You'll
be
quitethe
That's
justwhat
"
lius.
"I
thought
the
so
so
talk
place."
of the
I don't
it inconsistent
fresh
want
he
other, Agel
and
said
Agel
"that
if
religionto
my
attrac
Arcadian.
be/'
to
continued,
with
and
clever
world, you
say,"
to
mean
for each
made
country ; she
town, you to
boy!
my
seem
who
then
;
I
think
of
Callista"" "
Of
took of
course,
his
of course," interrupted his
from
cue
Agellius'shuman Christian
have
been
it.
I'll be
like
themselves, a
crotchets to
the
make the
Juba, and
a
or
bound
your
libation
respect ; ?
knows
one
they all think
but
you
worshipper of
hobbies
contrary.
afraid of the
was "
no
of any
My
kind.
to Jove, and
extraordinary. They
who
would
no
say
you
fellow
gods, without told
never
throw one
knows
honest
an
the I
workings
anything about
opinion is, that
imperial altar to-morrow,
uncle, who
if you
would
to
were
incense
for certain
them
upon
think that
it
they
Tale of the Third
A
had
seen
do it again and
you
dear
instant, my
an
whatever
make
"
gettingawkward
a
grow
and
mortified,as may
Jucundus
could
it,but
saw
uncle,"said the youth,
dear
My
have
they are,
had
follies once,
had
It's natural
yours.
time
as
"
my
goes
should
you
things as they are,
to
?
reproach you
I
know,
you
I
all at once;
attached
more
should
reproach; why
of
may
you
anything
"
can't be wise
as
have
you
it,"said Jucundus, confidently, not
bit of
a
shadow
We
fancy for
reproachingme."
Not
"
"
why.
out
are
you.
Don't
again.
Agellius,that
easilyconceived, and
not
101
get over."
to
Agelliuswas be
Century.
things as
"
Marriage,and
on.
You've preparationfor marriage, sobers a man. had your been a little headstrong,I can't deny, and nuces pueris/ as you fling in your own way ; but the
'
will
Your
saying yourself on
be
soon
marriage you
and
when
of the
end
reduced
to
more
than
Church
sobered
ferent way
from
without
by the
what
in
"
"
have
a
but
means,
theory thought
and
had
the
question of
had
been
answered
by
his
trouble.
He
question,though in
his uncle
proceeded
You confarreationis.
Roman,
things are
Christian,when have
of
there."
even
of the
a
of the
somewhat
occasion. kind
practice.Agellius had
would
Jucundus
suppose
the
different
forms
rites and
certain what
for choice
vision of Callista as
decision
I
proverb how
It is a
to
propose.
is great room
there
is
business
next
a
consider
wished
First,there
and
a
the was
a
dif
intended.
is matrimonium
nothing to do
with
that
:
102
Callista;
strictly speaking,it is obsolete exclusiveness
of
for the speaking formal religious rite. "
kill a
gall,and
deal of the would
We
too
the
comes
other, and
In
the
Next
of
mercan
partiesbuy
each
other's
property.
Well,
for me,
I don't
case
his taste ; but like to
I
agreed.
are
religious marriage.
each
sold.
and
bought
we
sure,
sort a coemptions,
this
become to
man
every
then, the
marriage ex
tile transaction.
am
great
a
undesirable,and
I tbiuk
there, I
for
;
there's
And
Pronuba.
to
the
entrails,to put away
kind, which
same
have
You'd
you.
frankincense, and
and
water,
this aside
put
to
the
out
Agellius,I don't
dear
Well, my
present it to Juno
to
fire,too, and
you
patricians.I say strictly ceremonies remain, waiving the
take
porker,to
'
ceremonial
this
tlie
with
out
old
the
*
recommend
it went
;
be
master, and
own
my
like to be
of anything irrevocable. should Why suspicious yourself (do you see ?) for ever, for ever, you commit am
to
know
girl you
a
it's common
prised: her;
but
And
I
be
to
don't
citizen
bought, that's
know
that
yourself,you
a
is a
citizen at all.
ing
measure
be
some
all freemen their
country
carried out with
"
in fact.
the law
and
make
sur
to
buy
matter.
Roman
a
a
marriage
question is whether
Callista
I know
well perfectly
years
back
citizens
of
that
You'd
the
well
Being
only
can
but
look
quite another can.
you
the
citizen ; now
Don't
It's very
sense.
with
made
little of ?
so
of
whatever has
measure
customs
sweep
Caracalla,which
Rome,
have
the
very
of the
never
might been
great difficulty
country; and
Tale of the Third
A
then, after all,if the yon,
where's
dear
boy, I
is
speak
for your
out
you're offended
with
I
cau't
do
laws
of
do
but
;
you
alter
facts.
The
have
her
in
and
you
cannot
on
freewoman
it
law
;
but
Don't
slave.
a
is
thing is neither
better
good, though
point. There
can't
and
way,
law
start
in
nor
worse
that
way
is what
that
I
you
have
You prcescriptione.
and
; you
made
"Listen,
whatever, sensitive
you
would
here
make ;
and
length man a
be
time a
went
marriage ;
"
no
"
stir You
none.
if, as
shrugged his shoulders
both
had
vineyards;he and
he
are
At^ellius
at
well together,it would
got on "
great advan
afraid of making
her home
case
simply take
if not," done
this
are
It's the
startle your
way
coupleare
a
;
coming
marriage,and
ceremonies
no
in any
can
wife
on, you
of
iisu, or
In that case,
would
I'm
the
mind.
in
pretty
she cannot
for you.
is,that
;
the
;
recommend
tage here
Sicca
may
in
consuetudine
ex
in
a
be
for what
third kind
;
I
being
should
matrimonium
nothing which
it is.
her
just possible she
to
other
no
being what
suppositionof
is a
her,
have
to
you
help. I say it for your good. Well, now to my
My
impossibilities you the empire allow you
definite
the
?
"
help the
say all this,even
freewoman
a
I wish
me.
certain
a
to gratify willing-
were
proof she
your must
world
103
Century.
harm's
free."
of the sittingon a gate of one his feet,threw up his arms, started on been
exclamation.
an
listen, my
hasteningto
boy!"
dear
explainwhat
cried
he considered H
2
Jucundus,
the
cause
of
104
CaUista;
his
sudden
Agellius,if you where
find
to
treatingher notion
it is a
What
I'm ill,
both
unless you
!
matter
?
I'm
not
I have
not
had
any
is the indeed.
not
the
great rise for her;
leave her,
should
of hinting that you wished
I knew
I wish
Dear, dear, how
you
all even
at
;
can.
moment-
listen, just one
"
annoyance
No, but
bargain rescinded.
Roman,, with pro
a
are
you
in the place; she's a stranger, and perty,with position
without
dower
a
good,dear Agellius,"is
cried
right?
"
into tears. that you
in
is some
Here "
angrily; the
You
me
I should
;
on
romance,
do ?
how
have
and
he
said,with
recommending
me
burst
energy, I say
"
reallywould
"
great mistake," said Jucundus,
the that
ignorance of
your
thinking I
be
must
of
! }:
hear
ears
my "
marriage which
a
"
very
I did think
knowing are
me
in
contubernium, as
confess
to
it arises,Agellius,from
world.
mere
to
in earnest
are
marriage at all ?
no "
me
difficulty
no
Jucundus, Jucundus
Is it conceivable/'he
recommending
be
ask
or
none."
possible? do
it
is it you
What
have
to
will have ! 0
uncle
she came,
whence
ought
confident
0 my
"
"
I am
it,and
She
her.
anything about about
nobody knows
:
recommend
you
lawyers call it.
Well, I
for a moment,
liked to have
it occurred
mentioned
preposterously touchy and
it,but
skittish you
supposed pointsof honour, or sentiment, or of something or other indescribable, I or word
said not
one
consult
for your
don't do
me
about
that.
I have
only wished
comfort, present and
Agellius. I have justice,
future.
been
to
Tou
attempting
A
Tale
smooth
your
way.
received
usages
to
for
of the Third You
for
ways them.
must
have
I
What
will
make
a
proposed
three
or
four
will
have
none
of
you
I
have?
you
the
cannot
proceeding:
your
according to
act
of society ! you
yourself. Here
105
Century.
world
didn't
thought you
like ceremonies
; I
blished
Go, then, do it in the old fashion; kill
ways.
your
sheep,knead
your
song,
like the esta
torches, sing
meal, lightyour
your
summon
flamen, if he'll
your
how, take your
did not
thought you
choice
do
;
!"
said
and
he could
with
it either
Any
come.
religionor
without." "
0
Jucundus this ?
to
come
"
distress was
His
the poor
more.
no
say
uncle's
his
greater than
not
I then
fellow, "am
dis
latter The and appointment,perplexity, annoyance. had been making everything easy for Agellius,and he
striking,do
was
cable
what
he
impediments, whichever and
it.
unreasonable, irrational
An
heard a
a
was
had
recompense
from
way
feelings. He desire could
of his he
thought,
have "
saw
from he
home
no
?
if he
had
portentous stubbornness
of
Let
it
what
was.
It
an
offensive,sour
humour,
foot.
A
different
There
very had
he
whatever, but
welfare
come
all
purely disinterested
from
;
Agellius go
will ; what
!
coxcomb
to
motive
nephew's "
He
deserved.
his had
;
head
He
thought about
he
more
understood
he
now
in his blood, he
tainting him
the
of the
great deal
Christian, and
the
angry
moved.
he
way
got more
more
hidden, inexpli
would, on
is it to
what to me
other the
a
simple motive
crows/' he
if he
is seized
106
CalUsta-
for
Christian,hung up
a
dead
into the cloaca
rat
he is made all Sicca
looking on,
him.
of
peck
to
! it is no
puppy
I
one
will
lose
a
on
?
of
exposure
becomes
what
No
worse.
;
he
will not
by a singlejolly his
But
nephew.
againsthis will.
can't be saved
Ungrateful
nor
shunned
be
or
I if
for
cross
a
of mine better
care
a
amphitheatre,
against Jucundus
the
for
the
door
my
neither
word
a
say
before
at
be
What
if lie is nailed
or
singlecustomer,
man
in
earthlyconcern
shall
companion, a
prison ?
of the
like
thrown
clog,or
a
hyaena's breakfast
a
birds
the
like
Here
I, full
am
of
for his good ; there is he, expedientsand resources throwing-cold water on everything,and making diffi culties
if he
as
pride,that's
the
have
behaved
worse
with
him, and
had
loved
them.
pith of
the
which,
put his back
have
buy her
wants
to
gion ; but changed !
he'd
rather
him
coax
with
He's
bully
Christi
his
subject
every a
not
Typhon
very
pride. Here he'd give his ears to this wants to have Christianity ; he
Callista;he
I
could
played the
had
up.
abominable
for with
done
He
studiouslyavoided
have
Enceladus
matter.
reproached him
I
or
his
I
though
anity. But could
It's
further said
he Agellius," on .Agellius,
and
the most
row
that
he
attached
to
him
Let
be
he has
as
to be
merciful
aloud,
"
sown
;
say,
why
himself?
to
hand, had
his
than
reli
I've
should
Well,
I'm. going back."
urgent of them hurt
price of his
burned
reap
the other
had
at the
at
the
uncle.
him, in consequence
his
of
own
moment
thoughts; was
He
was
his
faithful
sor
sincerely guar-
A
Tale
of the Third
dianship,his many
acts
of childhood, nay,
the love he bore
to
of his character.
To
his
his
and
he had
reminiscences
kindness, the
him
he owed
respectable position.
anger,
tain instincts and
fear
He
the
good points and
education
could
his
bear
not
authority;but what ? Jucundus, in utter insensibility to cer
to be done
was
of
107
Century.
a
rules
of his
which
in
first
are Christianity
intendingit,been greatlydis his passion, and the object had been treading on each nephew
had, without principles,
and Agellius,
honouring of it.
Uncle
other's
toes, and It
chance. make
and
was
each
wincing under the mis Agellius'splace,as the younger, to
advances, if he could, to and
misunderstanding ; middle
him
urge
mendous
In
truth, Callista exerted
over
him.
understand
the
that
was
the power
might
marry
party in the
a
make were,
them
under
what
prospect was
had
ever
the
fallen from
fide conver had literally
heathen.
only way of
of
there her
the of
so
Eoman
by
be both
Catholic
Church.
happy an
event
lipswhich
which
marriage with
converted, they would
rules
any
degradation of each
sort
any
eyes, and
a
the
was
his
not, he
lioman
transaction
which
first step in
a
but
conversation
bond
as
tre
a
her
marrying her
If she
Greek.
could
to
very
of
could
Roman
was
he
;
to
opened
them
evident
some
Jucundus
so.
The
the
another
do
have
It
he had
tenderness
to
him
find
to
his
sway
sion.
a
wished
besides
negotiationsbetween not
he
just passed ought to
made
adjustment of
an
And, also,it is evident
way.
inducement
had
was
looked
a
of But
?
What
that
way
?
108
Callista;
Could
not
clever
a
Alcestis,or chant
the
extemporize a hymn ment
the
on
noble
and
;
term, which therefore "
I
Ah, poor Agellius! a
so
thinking of
having
displeased with
Well, it comes
of
that
your :
is
middle
some
silence,Jucundus,
you
;
and
"
you
are
always so kind. ignorance of things; it does
me,
from
and
fascination
and
follows
any
voice,
refined
uncle
begin as
by your
see
are
you
reconcile
argu
an
indications specific
these
?
is to
you
hold
spring,or
utile,without
and
were
manners,
you
of Cleanthes,or
expressive countenance,
heavenlygrace upon
the
upon
part of
the
? A calm, sweet Christianity
air, an
decorous
into
majesticverses
pulchrum
leaning towards a
herself
girlthrow
who
you my
are
forgivenessfor anything which seemed ungrateful in my behaviour, though there is I am of a boy heart. much too not ingratitudein my I
indeed.
to
ask
things beforehand, and
see
subjectwhich conceal
for
an
that the
strikes
our
misunderstandiug. I will not
instant more
each
other."
I
was
I like
that see
some
Callista
break talk
the matter
be
his
nephew at the present crisis ; so Nuw
you
Agellius,"he answered.
on
speak like "
a
more.
the
much
;
It
Aristo, he understand
easilypacified;
confidential
he
to
to
together,and
hot-tempered,but
reallydid wish
very
her, I like her the
and
apology.
all their
in
led to
I might have
"
them
by surpriseby talkingon
and
Jucundus
see
me
that,if you
me
to
took
bearings. You
and
your
he
terms
with
caught at his
reasonable
fellow,
I will speak to Certainly,
A
Aristo,as or
of the Third
Tale
wish
you
and
;
109
Century.
this question of consuetudo
on
prescription.Well, don't begin looking queer again.
I mean
I will
its details.
speak to him He
I will
and
spectiveprincipals.We warrant
show me
; and
you
see
how
you
A
very
bride. was
the
have
heard
talk
shall
then you
round
me
the
on
questionand
whole
together for come
to
shall talk with
him.
soon
will be
able to
me
and
before now,
so
say
and
let
who
I it was
You
thinking of it.
father
of your
Come,
present things to your
pretty property it is.
means
terms, I
"
fields,"he continued,
your
re
our
all the circum
stances. "
to
He do
at
was
with
estates
himself.
her
justbefore
estates
time
my
daughter as
soon
;
he gave he
as
did
cated
whole, not, however,
the
state, but Africa
of
the
Marcus
Juventius
once
was
emperor
estates
to
purple.
his
Poor
for
of the
the benefit
you
Well,
they did
not
are
existingfarmers a
enormous
confis
know,
farmed
Clara's
long ; Severus
you
the
;
the
privata. They
res
specialprocurator. at
all his
enjoy them
alone, that, as
market
Didius
assumed
lady ! she
not
An
market. Old
were.
what
Julia
happened that
in the
just then
were
windfall
It so
time, undecided
this
Carthage at
very
so are
come
large in under
a
into the retained.
were
considerable
portion
of them
;
they were
contiguous, and' dovetailed
his
lands, and
accordingly,when
he
got into
sell his leases,there
were
certain
own
trouble,and
had
ends
to
odds
and
lease
piecemeal. Your
about
Sicca
which
it was
into
proposed to
employer,Varius,would
have
110
Callista;
given any him.
for them, but
money
like
Nothing
business
of the
I
the
being on
Hispa instantlyto
Strabo;
not
I heard
of it.
The
sale
at
his
commander,
who
old
I venture
to
in all Africa
dear
my not
yes ! you
or
the
such
a
have
sanguine we
shall get a
will do
his utmost
to
is but
outbid
! do
now
going forward
at
you
an
image :
Ah
Well, you
it shall be
one
won't
it ?
odd
an
Well, I am
I
ha !
pardons. Ha, Oh, what
have
a
?
you
will
beg
it is !
;
why
really like.
ten
thousand !
Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha
from
your
smoothed
his
keeping you
you
Apollo
nothing. Ha, ha, ha
mean
world
small
"
I'll give you
pace
that I
That
moment
a
know !
image, an
an
!
Indeed
much.
stop for such
don't
here.
are
here
Well, well,
want
you
Ah,
us.
"
improved this very ; but
renewal,
suspicionyou
a
!
gate since I was
is delicious
are
little farm
snug
I am
to the
Diana.
a
influence, and
through this gate, Agellius; I come
arbour
delay after to
say there's not
Agellius,if there
me
what's
off
Carthage ; he went his
thorough-going Roman
a
ease
was
on
was
I sent
hour's
an
used
; and
Varius
though
he
done.
thing was "
spot ;
Adrumetum.
proconsul at
with
beforehand
was
labourers.
!
Ha, ha,
ha!"
having thus
And and
set
things right,
as
his
the old pagan
took
Agelliusthat
he would
in
a
make
very a
short
call upon
temper,
considered,with Agellius,
he
journey homewards, assuring make
time, and Aristo
ruffled
own
all
things clear for
tellinghim
before
the
to
be
him
sure
ensuing calends.
to
Tale of tlie Third
A
CHAPTER
THE
THE
Aristo.
It
apprehensions. Callista was was
there
marriage would
make
convert
she would
himself
to
mined
never
was
he
reason,
with
his
become
a
his uncle
But
it
a
was
awkwardly back term,
nothing else
as
than
he
his
upon
proposal of
a
of
strange sort he ;
suffer
not
deter
was
of
a
course
Callista he
but
process,
able
was
business
heathen
a
not
having allowed
middle
No
quite succeed to conscience. Every morning did
the
would
the
see
that, if he
himself,and
either
a
He
but
marry,
satisfied with
Aristo.
and
realized.
would
she it was,
so
one;
did not
He
be.
convinced
somehow
her
not
denied
Christian, nor
yet a
saying that
be
paying
be
to
difficulties which
upon
could
not
not
be, if it did.
should
he
heathen should
dwell
for
increased
for
reason
any
is not
visit had
his
fixed
difficulties of
interval,the
occasioned
which
CALLISTA.
Agellius had
his promised visit to
that, in the
X.
DIVINE
which
day came
Ill
Century.
Christian.
Yet
to
his stultify
his
satisfaction
found
him
less
disposedto repent of the subjectwith to enter on more
thing done out, or
he
hastilyhad
siding with
and
over
must
go
;
he must on.
considered his
uncle, and
His
it, was com-
112
Callista;
mittiug himself with
rose
that the
the
some
party.
Yet
could
he
been
taken
?
not
was
to
put away
never
go
near
he
must
on
his drear
and
other
step had
that if he
all lengths,unless
to go
her ?
And
lose
mind
he
which
ful in heart
when
Aristo
upon
;
doing wrong.
he
set
yet he He
out
he
would
recurred
he to fall back
not
that
in
very
morning that
allow
the
peace to
he
call was
pleasant imagina
the
to
thought
outlet of
was
not
plain
affections,
latelyfound
had
on
his
was
that
societyof his Greek friends ? We easilybelieve that may
reallywish it not
Callista from
solitude,and
relief of
Was
difficulty-
become a Christian, certainly He could not tell dwelt pertinaciously it. and upon it was founded knew what on enough of his ; he too that she was good to be a religionnot to mean
Callista would
tion that
heathen
so
;
he
discerned
what
natural
influence
a
there
was
supposed he
hoped were he
in
could
Callista
not a
her
some
promise of something He
felt a
sympathy with her, which not deceived himself,was
certainlyunless
from
human,
or
"
a
on
sympathy the
contrarietywhich
the
had
justifyby argument,
yet was.
natural
he
super He
mind.
higher than anything she
based
that
meant
of
traces
operatingupon
perception,which
that
be
it is to
existed
he
strange
utterly
anything merely more
remarkable
between
them
in
religiousbelief. And hope having blown this large and splendidbubble, sent it sailingaway/ matters
and
it
beautiful
of
rose
upon
to behold.
the
buoyant atmosphere of youth,
A
And
Tale
steps which fair
that
them, and
across
the
the
surveyed the
sumptuous
buildingswhich
hill,did he
not
its very
on
Christian home
a
he not
he
got into
walls, and
spoke a
to make
his air free ; but
keep
to
terror
Enter
to
him
and
will understand and
beautiful
it,and
you
will understand
have
why
Christian
either be
temptation?
Sicca,and you
idolatry. Enter
to
it
of
that
was
and
eyes
the poor
it with
clouded
we
through it,boys
Firmian
Christian's
a
brow
Carthage. Hitherto
conducting heathens
enters
and
spoke so bitterly, hung his timid
Jucundus, Arnobius, and
men,
or
neces
Apostle'sanguish at seeing
through the joyous streets only been
a
unre
senses,
must
like
citygiven up
with
be
his
upon
town
a
Jucundus
walked
head, and
a
take up
to
longer be
no
abhorrence, or
an
the great
priest,of whom
to
anything in it ?
with
againstwhat
noble
a
written
warning
that it would
control
a
imaginationinto
in
the
experience full well that, when
from
painfullyguard himself a
solemn
alliance
many
encircled
and
iniquitywas
it,his glance could
for him
the
of
of it,to flee it,not
go out
to
know
strained, or sary
crested
full well that
heart
Did
outline
know
in it,not
long flightof
the
into foot-passenger up was morning sun glancing
led
city,while
113
Century.
Agellius'ascended
yet, as
marble
of the Third
;
but
heart
now
a
and
a
Christian's hope. Well
dear
is it for us,
do not
experience
even
frame
"
to
nay,
a
reader, that blessed
ourselves
details of evil which
hung
in as
in this
we
thing that we
imagination "
an
age
cannot
the
atmosphereover
actual
the
1 14
Callista ;
cities of "
Pagan Rome.
fire, a
a
world
Apostle calls
An
of
when
thoughts representedto
tunate
strike
upon
the
Agellius !
what
takes
you
into
Doubtless
otherwise
would
yon
taking the shock
and
and
there, but
allure ; fearful stateliest
hovels, in publicoffices and
central
spots and
bazaars
and
sightswhich
the
sights
and
in
the
privatehouses, in the
of
corners
here
not
"
highestart, in letters or
in the
streets, in work
in emblems
paintings the insigniaand the pomp of Satan of Belial, of a reign of corruption and a revel of
in
or
city this
shops and house-doors, in the rudest
manship and
as
Unfor
the
structures
meanest
at
well
as
surelybe threading its lanes
not
the
on
applies
says
urgent, compulsive duty ;
some
now
restless
ear.
circuit of its porticoes, amid
now
a
the eye,
to
morning ? or
he
made
they are
tongue
untameable, iniquity,
evil,a deadlypoison ;" and surelywhat to hideous
the
and
"
idolatrywhich Wherever
you
you
neither
can
it is all the
go
endure
same
;
nor.
in the
escape.
police-court
crowd
right,in the militarystation on the left,in the the temple,in the procession with around its
victims
and
the
on
the
of
language go,
its worshippers who
lessly,now
as
homage
to
shrink
from
It is no
if
nature, and
music, in the
a
now precept of religion,
by
all which,
as
you
publicly,shame
a
as
if a
Christian,you
abjure.
accident
of the of
season
the continuous
tradition
it is the
orthodoxy of
very
to
noisy market-people; wherever
accosted, confronted,
are
you
walk
or
of
the
thousands
some
the
myriads
day ; it is of years who
have
;
lived and
died there.
early age,
lying upon
at
length to have
115
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
There
was
for their
its inhabitants
out
frightfuliniquity. They, thus
forth,took
cast
an
is said
Sea, which
the Eastern
vomited
in
region once,
a
ship,
to coast the southern then, passed over ; and graduallysettlingand spreading into the interior,they
and
peopled the woody plainsand and
filled it with
their
cities.
in sin ; and
at the
time
set
up
sin
was
basking under
tending itself to
its
glittering serpent hood, without correction of
fertile slopesof Africa,
or
the
Sicca is of which and
sun,
amplest
a
home, He
the
reached
he has
been
of the
city,where
upon
the
Its
with
plainand
ordinary work
of
not
a
country
the
floor,to
has
It is at the back
his way.
the rock
is steep; and
mountain
the
and
to
the
north.
engaged in their the
established from
it looks out
carving,painting or
articles which
of the
received
range
are Callista,
moulding or
gildingthe various private shrines
rather
house, or
making
inmates, Aristo
Aristo
forefathers
is unnecessarily passing.
has
which
scenes
though
scene,
it,Agellius, blessed
'earth in
such
Christian a
ex some
neighbour or
degradation. In
perforce lived ; through such in
the
heaven
unspeakable pollution,our
taking part
that
riotingand
spotted pard of
awful
write
we
dimensions, like
from interposition
of so
of these
one
Jucuudus
temples or
the
religionrequired. the
overtures
him to make, and Agelliushad commissioned that they are no finds,as he anticipated, great news understands what is going She perfectly to his sister.
which
116
Callista; but
on,
does
not
Agelliusmakes Aristo "
speak much
to
care
his appearance.
As
"
Agelliuswill make I say,
his appearance
Callista,what
if your
"Why,
he
Aristo,
are
sharp enough, my
to
know
"
is desirous
"
Christians to
means
of these
this morn
coming for ?
be true, that the
news
blessingon him, some
"You
here
he be
can
coming into trouble, of course a
they sit at work,
speaks :
ing.
as
it, till
upon
are
purchase
bits of gods."
little sister/'answered
well who perfectly
is the
goddess he
of purchasing."
Callista
but laughed carelessly,
"
child/' Aristo
Come,
to him.
Wreath
conies.
He's
made
continued,
well
to
do, and
reply. be
by the
garland for him
a
no
don't
"
modest
cruel
time
he
withal, and
encouragement/' He's well enough," said Callista.
needs "
"
a
he's
I say
with
mine "
She
of
tired
went
seemed
if she
as
have
was,
has
of such
with
on
of his
despisedas
it would
be
a
superstition." "
answer,
if he
her would
he been
coming here
it
engagements," she painting,and have
gratified my
hangers
on.
so
often,
"
spoken, but
conceit
Indeed,
and
without
replied.
several
interruptingher work, she
Then, without Time
a
Callista ?
yours,
am
and
Christian," she made
sake
whose
or
I
brother,
"
me."
is set upon "For
well off to be
gods to rid him
the
much
Not
"
to
too
lover," proceeded her
merit
"
fellow
a
said
times
did
not.
calmly,
feelings them, how
my
should a
we
A
Tale
of the Third Century.
have
had
means
weariness "
A
to
here ?
come
cried Aristo while you
Where
!
"it
;
has
can,, or
?
mean
a
is this bad humour
been
it will be too
much
What
weariness
You
!
you
youth farewell.
Aching hearts
and
!
so
perverse
gods give them.
beneath
old.
are
you
while
one
;
joy life while round
are
over
for
aching bones. take
must
One
day above, another
young,
it in
your
Then
he
thingsas in vaiii
another
day
while
old.
En
hand."
He
had
stopped,and
turned
in his hand. her,with his graving-tool
to
she
used
to
young
will ask for them
he worked.
said this as
We
for you.
You
have
you
?"
to end
it off
bid
when
there's
long fit; shake
a
cau
the
But
in all things."
weariness
So young
117
''
Re
squeak out to me, and tremblinglimbs with her nodding head here the old crone he mimicked take My boy, your I can't take while can. pleasure my pleasure you don't is but I I had a over reproach myself. day ; collect old
Lesbia, how
to
"
"
"
'
"
"
time
merry one,
I
but
There's
the
of it while did true
my
it lasted.
best
;
I
Time
don't
stops for
reproach myself.' slave
philosopher, though a
than practical
outspokenthan^sop, Callista began singingto herself : more
;
I wander Which
river's brink
by that
circles Pluto's
drear
domain;
I feel the chill night breeze, and
Of "
joys which
ne'er shall be
I count
the weeds
that
Each
sluggishwave
think
again,
fringethe shore, that rolls and
rolls ;
I hear the ever-splashing oar Of Charon,
more
Epictetus,"
"
"
no
ferryman of souls. I
118
Callista;
Heigho !
"
dread. have
The to
"
sweet
so
fear
to
the
old
outweighs the past.
is bitter.
death
as
than
more
future
The
over.
mourn
Life is not
have
young
much
little regret,but
"
continued,
she
It
is hard
to
quit the light,the lightof heaven." "
! "" he
Callistidion
How
is preposterous. take you
must
if
said,impatiently ;
long is this
Carthage ; there
to
get
it ; and
resounding sea.
And
we
shall feed
you "
a
can
O
!
ever
0, to think At
light,"she
that
I used
home
like
choice
wine
first streaks
of the
Aurora, and
his
bright coming, when
for
rapture.
summit
How
to
he
me,
of Olympus,
he rested as
in
lose you
cup
of
could
hardlybear like Semele,
me
he
shoot
awhile
of
day.
Chian, the
the
over
the
on
luminous
some
for
god
to
came
what
the
a
I
"
night longing
at
for
gloriouslydid
anon
continued,
to lie awake
It
then
bright,far-
day I must
one
morning, and crying out
hills ! and
there,
rhetorician,and
turn
for the was
trade
We
classes."
my
beautiful,divine
loss !
?
on
go
the
on
this girl,
my
is more
it will be I will
to
"
snowy
shrine,glad
god ! dening the Phrygian plain. Fair, bright-haired thou
I
somehow "
a
worship,if Callista worships aught : but
art my
Well,"
change.
worshipnothing now. said her brother
is not
in a
It may
be
soothing tone,
"
it is
transparent
temperate breeze,that majesticsea
!
difference
it,
Greece
;
0, the
Callista; it is the nostalgia;you "
weary."
am
light, elastic air, that
That
heaven, that fresh Africa
I
so," she
said ;
"
are
I
do
!
That's
home-sick." not
well
know
A I would
what
119
of the Third Century.
Tale
poisonous dews, the beasts,the green fever-gender
have.
the
Yes,
heavy heat, the hideous
thickly-woodedplain,like some mysterious labyrinth,oppresses and disquiets The luxuriant with its very richuess. the me foliage, tall,rank plants,the deep, close lanes,I do not see I only my way through them, and I pant for breath. breathe freelyon this hill. 0, how unlike Greece, with the clear, soft,delicate colouring of its moun ! the purpleof its waters or tains,and the pure azure But, my dear Callista/' interruptedher brother, in those not recollect you are oppressive, gloomy ing
This
swamps.
vast
"
"
"
forests,but
in
And
them.
if you
the horizon
where
Where
natives
man/'
is
bearing? Here smiles
to
penetrate
think
those
continued, "is
she
worse
hearts
treacherous
as are
the
are
as
craftyand
as
black
the adders
remorseless
brows, and
as
of the wood.
The
they never
relax ;
;
they have no cheerfulness or mirth ; their very is a furnace,and their sole ecstasy is revenge." "
"
No
become
any
of
would
be
long enough;
your
country like home
yet here
if you
were
you
Habit
are.
here
to
acclimated,
and
course
of time.
The
love
us/' said Aristo second
a
nature
feelingswould
find
would
People get to like the darkness in
on
geniusof our bright land ? noble its intelligence, playfulness, grace, and
all.
than
mountains, I
enough."
of
race
asks you
one
no
want
bare
are
the
"And
Sicca,and
a
new
home.
of the extreme
north
paintedBritons, the Cimme
rians,the Hyperboreans,are i
content
2
never
to
see
the
;
120
Callista; all,which
at
sun
is your
reigns; why quarrelwith The
"
"
the "
is
Greece
of Africa
sun
him
light/'answered I am
is fire.
"
there
Callista
;
fire-worshipper." Phlegethon are tolerable,
Styx and
I suspect even
god
own
your
"
?
no
if Phlegethon and
length/'said her brother,
at
"
of
sun
Here
god.
Styx
poets tell us."
the
"The
be, as cold,foggy Styx is the north/' said Callista,
and
the south
and
is the
blastingPhlegethon, scorching,
Greece, clear, sweet, and
fields." "
And
Where
she are
They And
While Cut
the rale where
Scorn And
pure
earth's green stand
lower
flight,if you
you
about
and
has
a
and
to the on
to
;
blow
it away
Smile
with
his
your
reallywish
you
you of
a
serious
a
fellow I can't
a
to
service to him
yourself will
you
time
;
His
looks
left; you
may
tired.
Christian
breath."
too, if
at least for are
me
yourself,still he
not
or
will do
him
on
a
said
misanthropy. Let
Greece, and
little in them
very
I do
him
Carthage when
have
please,just now/'
Agellius. He's
Like and
gods of
him.
change and fade,
free."
"
spite of
cause.
full purse
arrayed,
which
of the bold
plead bis
go
tints
in beauty undecayed,
help liking,in
will
strong along,
robes
Guards
with
smile
Peneus
stream
Aristo,interruptingher. word
"
bare ridge and mountain craggy keenly through the liquidair,
And, in their own
"A
her
of the blest ?
jEgean sea ; deep Elysian rest ?
the
his incessant
Pours
Elysian : improvisations
the
stud
where
It haunts
continued
the islands
is the
sunny,
a
we
A One
"
Tale
might do started
said,
wants
a
What
has
ailed
What
have
I done
"
thee to
be
Bearable
!
"
time
you so
snakes, in this world
have
evil within
and
of a
girl like you.
should
have
got so
please? "
to
Christian, life
a
were
Callista
"
bearable
well
as
gods ! more Furies
and
as
in the next
? to
life of an
!
Bearable
to
would
But
ass,
hark
!
and
to to
I hear
dear Callista, Callista,
reason." not
listen
its embodiment
was
! ye
Tartarus, the
staircase.
the
yourself. Listen
brother
a
man
without, to hate one's self and
dog !
Agellius's step on But
to
If a
past,you sillychild ?
! to live the
of all men
die the death
be
I
;
Styx and
their
hated
hard
he echoed
have
to
him
!
gods
bearable.''
more
bearable
is intolerable
that you
said, "if
she
all the
By
an
of them."
heard
"
some
contrary and
mean,"
this
I commend
tormentor,
and
would
be
Christian,"she
a
in irritation.
up
of Olympus," he
"
be
slowly, if all is true that Ihave
Aristo
"I
than
worse
121
Century.
"
swered
cross
of the Third
;
but
to
reason,
went
on
if her with
her
singing:" "
For Of
what
is Afric
but the home
burning Phlegethon ?
and silent gloom, the low beach chillingmists of that dull river, Along whose bank the thin ghosts shiver, The thin, wan were ghosts that once men, What
And
and Tauris, isle of moor Or, dimly traced by seaman's But
The
Here with
she her
Albion pale-cliffed
stopped,looked work.
?
down,
fen
;
ken, "
and
busied
herself
122
Callista;
CHAPTER
CALLISTA'S IT
is
solemn
and
the
of duty to In
tract.
individual
iuto
out
tremendous its
under himself render
Him
and surveyed objectively,
on
distinct
provisosand
him
secure
part of his superiors. But himself
over,
lation, as
an
absolute
and
not
for
from
such
that
shrinks
as
of instances, it is so nature
seems
to sink
the
Christian
binds a
sur
he
may
looking at that sur side, he has the safeguard of and of the principles regulations,
its human
render
ment
without
Moreover,
unreservedly
to make
made
con
a
who
theology, to
supreme
life,he makes religious and whom is all-perfect,
to
trust.
of
be
may
When responsibilities.
by vows to
it
cases
undertaking that
an
body,
life shall last ; and
while
sufficient range
a
any
and
Creator, is the matrimonial
the
thought or distress,but carried
cir
any
strong heart, when
himself, soul
another
IT.
something like this, reserving-the
this, or claim
OF
under
moment,
requiresa
keeping of
CAME
WHAT
surrenders deliberately
one
to
AND
PREACHING,
undeniably a
cumstances,
XI.
a
what
but
the
on
shall be his encourage
without
property,
season,
a
against tyranny condition to
for
and sacrifice,
a
or
stipu
fallible being,
life ? demands
The
mind
that, as
of the Third
Tale
A
It instinctively desires
be
dissoluble,or
that
it should
subjects of
the
should
the bond
that either
bless
and
sanction
enjoinsit,religionshould religion it.
l'l-"
Century.
be
So help strengtheued to maiutain it. sacrarneutally of every oath, is emphatically me God," the formula "
here.
necessary But
Agellius is contemplatinga superhuman
gagement
without
in a
of
in
state some
keeping it,and she
wonder
public opinion, which for
compensates
ligion,supplied human that
assistance ; and
superhuman
societyin which
sense
with
the
had
who
one
what
then, that,
for,but
and
sanguine temperament,
marriage
when he
he
nearer
open
the
subjectwith Aristo, the
felt able to
do
mind,
In
so.
the
hill
by engagement, the time
have
thoughts. Yet his mind's before sun
"
sence,
eye, his
often
beauty of
and
when
he as
that
image, as
some
as
a
which he
city,was
was
coming1
back, and
for
subjectfrom
his
Callista rose
in
misgivings vanished
actuallystood if
the
he
turned
scruplesand
the
it seemed
of
put the whole
then, as
even
in
his anxiety,as
side
have
less
was
staircase
the
and, except that
he would
at least
other
the
on
itself ; tranquillity
he
consequence
ascended
he
as
the time
to
grew
led to his friend's lodging,to which mounted
unsatisfac
more
the
he
he
more
it,and
must
distress of
No
meant.
his simplicity,
his
thought of the step he had taken, the tory he found
against
delusion, the
his
re
indication
given no
spite of
in
of
absence
motives, not
understood
en
that
secret
mists
before
in her
sweet
emanation
the pre
from
124
Callista;
her flowed and
in upon
giddy under
However, third which
now
reader of
century
to
between
Callista
and
those
transcendental with
latter
fine
speaking or
had
been, we,
do
to
little of real
be
before
for
European
to
his friend, embraced
some
than So
I have
you
are
day the
heathen
more
sublimities
the
of what
of
in novels
is
Aristo
room,
;
lady will rather
just now
was
him, and, lookingat
fire in
yet
determined
to
been
is the wonderment
to
me."
in the A
seen.
on
his
eye," he
your
eloquence
more ever
too
.
have
you
that time
it is found
votaries
should
That
utterly
of
gentleman and
congratulated him significance, and Agellius,
been
pacing discomposure; however, he ran up
and
is
hitherto
civilization.
to
"There
have
as
both
us
Agellius'sentering the fro in
if there
of these
the simplicity,
semi-barbarous, by the
On
then
consider,sadly matter-of-fact,or
thought, we
called
little occasion
delicacy,to indulge in
case
magnificent
that
in
At
love-making, at least
in the
and
too
much
with
them
the narrators
justiceto them.
had
off
invested
chivalryhas
transactions, should
Christian
modern
and
sentiments
are
that
embellished
exquisitedeportment; and
who
the
in
that
point of coming
Agellius,were
was
fascination.
negotiations as
the
on
There
ages.
unrecorded unable
be
breathless
stood
suppose
such
era
which
these
not
must
our
seems
ceremonial
intensityof the
the
the
he
heart, and
His
come
able
new
turn
him
with
good looks. said, "dear of your
spiritis in
out
of
to
exist in it
your
lip, you.
solitude so
?
long
Agellius had look "
I am
sister. are
best
of the
And
"
"
them he
led
have
serious
more
I have
your
devout." especially,
are
him
made
oppositewall.
than
you
are/' said Agellius;
garden contains as will not think I bring
my
She
Where
his friend
saw
and
in the
purpose.
continued,as he
Athene/' said his
Agelliuson,
sister.
other
herself/'
fragrantas
brought the best
for any
about
to you
Pallas
our
artists
we
to your offering
an
to
in her niche
I am
and
whom
would
place them
not
mine, but the birth
not
fair and
as
will offer them
he
to talk
rather
present, or
friend, "fto
dared
jest,Aristo," he said ;
not
know,
you
opening year,
We
Do
"
"broughther a present of flowers ; they
I have
my
"
as
come,
himself,yet he
recovered
Callista.
againon
125
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
you
going ?
down
his broad
are
take
"
petasus. "
Why/'
answered
Aristo,
since I am
"
of your interpreter
meaning, you
altogether.I will
leave
and
meanwhile before tell,
to
Saying look
at
will the
go
sun
this, with
his
and
an
dispensewith
me
old
what
for
yourself,
Dromo
has
high in the heavens."
half-satirical half-imploring,
a
he sister,
see
poor
speak
to
you
is too
can
so
set
off to
the
barber's
at
the
laid them
on
the
Forum.
Agellius took table before
the
up
her, as
she sat at work.
flowers,Callista ?
my "
made and
Fair
and
reply. bent
over
flowers,and
"
"
Do
fragrant,like myself, are "
you
accept
he asked.
they ?
"
she
Give
them
to
them.
"The
blushingrose," she said,
me."
She
took
them,
126
Callista;
gravely,
statelylily,the royal carnation, the
the
"
the
golden moly, the purple amaranth, the
diosanthos,the sertula,the
fit emblems will
of
Callista.
faded
have
a
they will get
yes,
"
Well, in
bryon,
green
saliunca,
modest
sweet
few
hours
more
and
they more
like her." She then
paused and continued
looked "
:
Agellius,I once religion. She
belonged to your Christian
family,and
master's
death.
She
into
was
unlike
or
since; she cai'ed
morose
or
peevish or
in
service. She
dream. in
white, like the
each
other, She her
led
Juno
and
radiant
in countenance
looked was
like
crowned
they might Asia
for
with
hand, and
statelyas
that
be
what
born
in
I have
one
She her
seen
not
young
she
had
end
a
her
died
the
flowers, and token
a
her to
a
god of
they said too.'
So
beautiful
most
a
sweet
as
Ariadne, so
as
they themselves
suddenly
side of her.
She, too,
the
Ethiopiansby with
been
nothing, yet was
ought to have
lady,as
who
circle round
which
crowned
slave
of bright shades,clothed
company
hours
'
they took
any
hard-hearted.
a
saw
a
possessionon
my
Shortly before
day. They were to
for
had had
came
before
my
steadilyin the face,and
him
flowers, and
these
so
dazzlingthat
of
heaven
or
the
the
stars
Chione
could
tell.
And
gems
of
that
fair
'
goddess (angelyou call her) said, My dear, here is He sends you by me something for you from my Son. for youv chastity, red rose for your love, a white lily a purple violets to strew flourish
over
your
it.' Is this the
grave, reason
and
green
why
you
palms to give me
A
that I may flowers,Agellius, this their "
fervent the nay,
day may a
come
my
mind's
when
you
to
it is my
is
heart's
most
that anticipation,
vivid
will receive such
crown,
a
flowers,it seems,
it
wishes
gone
that while
I trusted
and
the
Master
heaven
same
And
that
Master
and
two
It has
been
me," he
in
would
you
aims, the
pardon.
for
not
a
for
yourself!
how
much
in
Callista,do not
that
to
urge
I have
the
abilityto
state
of my
miud,
patientlylisten ?
as
I
do
be
for
Him.
subtlety,or
I calmly tell you
know
to
how
preciselythan
feelings
May
do
Greek more
do.
could
already,and
you
might
your
your
retorted.
been
you
analyze my
same
for
you
come
with
word
led to think
doing for
me
myself,I also
much
be
may
time
I have
have
"
she
by feelinghow "
?
and
;
might
you
speak one "
two
service, the
same
earth
the
heart
my
I have
as
the
should
my
expect me
have
you
answered,
to
prayed that
upon
Master
are
wreath,
bridal
together in
home
much
You
urn."
have
same
Chione,"
of dying like
wonderful/' said Agellius, "that
should
hoped
philosophizeto
to
course,
I imploreyour
"
answer.
offeringme
' '
"
in the way
put me
but for a funeral "Is
of
come,
are
you
she made
"
with
brighter one."
and
"
? and
Chione
rank
"
answered,
wish, it is
"And me,
? interpretation
Callista,"he
127
of the Third Century.
Tale
it, and
will
the you
"
She
and signifiedher willingness,
This
only I know," he said, what ' '
he
I have
continued
"
expei'ienced
128
Callista; since I first heard
ever
tween
and
you
I should
me
have
I found
it
whatever
deemed
have
actuallyto exist,between
any
and
;
it could
which, widely as
habit, and
brought up, is to me I
explain what
mean
what
is
views
in which
great and
little,and
the
feelings. When
when
your
I
spheres, and
We
one
language.
my
astonishment, I
and
think
Is
that
lines
at
us
an
different
much
they talk. and
you
me
it to
refer
one
cause,
Hand
must
the
of us
?
Is it wonder
who
has
made
fancy that He
for
each
you
instant
Callista's eyes, but
such, and answered
that
bring you
to
also
Master tears
she
have
other, and I
which
the feet of my For
in
that,in proportionto
led to
am
uncle,
understand
not
moving
it wonderful
to
cast
of
which
soul of each
on
draw
may
in
Master
persuasivesby me,
manner
one
ful that I should made
judgment
I speak to my
are
and
move,
our
astonishment, I find between
to
those
things,in our
minds
however solitary,
am
But
my
been
unaccountable
brother, I do
they me.
nor
have
we
of
our
in
objectsaffect our them,
take
we
they come,
I speak to
persons
separated in
is an
which
to
two
are
as differently
impressions,in the line issues
been, before
inexplicable.I find it difficult to disagree certainlyon the ; we
correspondence in the
has
we
important subjects, yet there
the
is be
unity of thought so strange that
a
not
opinion and
most
that there
converse,
you
the
cast
engraven
us
very
your
yourselfin
alike same
eyes
on
adoration
? " seemed
about
to
Start
from
repressedthe emotion, if it were
with
impetuosity, Your "
Master
!
who
is your
what
have
pose
it is
to know
talked
He
tians say
subject as
about
your
law
and
sider
right,and
He
if,as
same
as
them
? what
whom
yours,
you
have now
and
got rid of the
have
talked
duties,and
and
you
done
done
you
to lead
propose
you
you
interest the
were
profess
to
other ; and Shadow
when you
author, you
the
believe in One now
you
of that God
is
0
a
to
could
reallywish
' '
speak, to
be
do
"
towards
she
those
Him
for
;
con
wants
have
you
them, as
objectof them. to
?
Hand,
heart.
0
if
You
rejectevery
the
and
? in what
means
!
cherished
the
Who
Agellius,you
ready to speak for your an
end."
Callista,"said Agellius,in he
No
watched
mind
my
satisfying
Master
?
;
the
aspirations
implying that on
of the
before them
God, and
of Him,
stood in the way as
True
? how
? where
self,using Him "
have
are
is this God have
in them, you
con
you
of some
towards
me
have
"
about
are
for that
aspirationsfor yourself,not
taken
what
of the Jews
wants
have
tinued, startingup,
island, I sup
have
sect, and
what
Chris
You
imply,my
you
never
that
too
in
I am
if I had
is forbidden, and
what
again and
asked, you
various
your
know
sup
worthy
things,yet
fortunate
some
I
not
been
as
?
Master ?
am
have
Master
could.
you
I
which
died ; I
In
old writers of your but
Master
your
I have
best
of your
doctrine
lives.
for,when
pose;
me
freelyof many
I know
you.
I of your
it is,here you
so
darkness
much
seen
told
ever
; but
know
? what
esoteric
an
again,and as
Master
you
129
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
my
taught who
an
ears
agitatedvoice, hear
the true
aright? do God
is ? "
130
Callista; mistake
,
have Ye
no
such
wish.
Gods
! how
have
Christian be
not/' she
me
Christian.
of such
were
blessedness,that into it.
feeling himself
from
to
comes
spoke
me
Here
weed, exposed to every wind before heart
the fierce
sun
But
as
upon.
to
"
he has
alas, I am
young
in life to
ing, with
which
hollowness
!'
a
as
was
her
and
have
learned
;
been ;
some
and
I
wonder
Christian
that say
it, Vanity and
I
were
you
thought
of
magical sympathy between
hoped
that
from
I
you
might
which
she
me
words, your
manner,
your
from
you
others and
came,
thought it reserve, the caution
of
a
who you
her
her in you,
needs, and
more
was
Alas,
strength which
different was
he has to show
first heard !
beat
his
repose
c
of
I
!
shrivelling
of that strange
nature
Your
to
; and at first I thought I saw
had
you
heart
him
all is hollow.
out
go
far
field,a poor
feel the force of
when Agellius,
gone
if there
of the
comes
place ; but
my
bless
I thought a
and
sages
who, so
feel any himself, no
not
time
who
he
me
superior to
Christian, how
can
state
heart's wish
of heaven, and
give away.
to
none
I
for any blessedness
why, since he does
me,
man
not
Christian's if his
as
;
is a
blest, thinks
could
if a
as
his dearest
herb a Callista,
me,
"
religion.
I thought every
others
goodwill to
bring others
to
was
of your !
I thought there
Chione
first thoughts were
"I passionately,
be
not
deceived
like Chione.
was
cold
a
I could I been
cried
told
looks
she
my
possessed.
altogether
were
came
near
me.
But
went,
and
came
again ; I
so
it
I thought it timidity, I thought it
persecutedsect ; but
0,
my
disap-
first I
pointment,when towards
led
been
have
hindered
Agelliushad
tress, too much
but
home
him
he set
out
till the
moment
lista had
not
rather and
in
her
stung
her
dis
representations, too and
conscience, She
irritated.
or
had
the time
of his
days back
enteringthe room. readilyacquiesced in
had
inconsistent
but
Cal-
that
he
was
been
so
indulgent,though reallymore
There
merciful.
in
from moi-ning,
that
haunted
assurance
Callista;how
of the misgiving interpretation
had
his
of which
startled and
his heart
to
which
some
of
earnestness
being affronted
suppliedthe true
Jucundus
deep offence
such
case
in her
of truth
came
of his
allow
to
much
too
was
much
which
have
might be, and
he
as
there
he was,
Agellius; you
was
of admiration
sort
guiltyin the
been
startled
ever,
might
Time
that
suppose,
lady by the
a
I
much
worshippingme."
often, we
is given to
tell of
!
Him
aiming
were
to
had
you
worship you,
to
it by
It is not
; that
nothing of
but yourself,
think, and felt
feel ; that you
may
that
indications
others
only as
God
at your
not
at me,
others
as
me
131
Century.
in you
saw
thinkingof me
were
you
of the Third
Tale
A
was
a
not
pause
outpouring ;
devoured silently
in the
had
each
them.
At
Chione
is
;
conversation, or bitter
thoughts,
length, she
began
again:
"
"
So
the
four years
again are
am
a
dream
;
now
for
hoped it was a reality. All things vanity; I had hoped there was something I had
somewhere Here
religionof
more
I
a
than
I could
see
; but there
breathingwoman, living,
with
is nothing. an
over-
132
Callista;
flowingheart, with after
object which
some
exist without back
something to rest
myself a votary of but
freeze
band
of
whom
sisters Vesta.
is my
life.
the noble
my
eyes ?
more
my
gallantry. Can which
forms
eloquent,than
those
which
have
be
child ?
feast
to the
over
grot and
can
you
it is
a
Agellius! but "
helped, be
could
not
how
could
she
give it ?
than
her
spend herself
me.
others.
.
.
add
you
sunshine
What
thing which
I
better
than
You
have
nothing to
back
me
upon
of my
it was
memory.
.
had
.
.
fault,it could
if in
thought; it nothing to give,
all,he
After
any
dreary,
my
his
not
I did ; and
"
wanted
he could
some
find nothing
they thought to persuade
.
upon
through
given me,
And
better
Can
smile ?
one
continued, as
thing to love,justas
self upon
was
helped ; for,if he
he
its tones
pour
by your
deep wounds
the
passed before
thrilled
wit, or
shadow.
thrown
have
distnal self,and
Poor, poor
a
your
There have
could
thing else ; but
be
by
?
give me
You
to
;
compete
manly, are
rushing stream
thought you give.
ceased
1
since
love
Agellius,
you
have
more
Is
do
to
to me,
come
voice
perfume
to
do you
Why
Grecian
enrol
arrows
something
your
ears
not
have
I must
every-day
your
with
philosophers
I cannot
whose
Moon,
fall
sympathizein that majestic the has placed under Rome
I cannot
me.
tutelage of
with
cold
that
cannot
I cannot
upon.
call virtue.
moralists
call wisdom, and
I
me.
possess
may
yearning
a
that drear, forlorn state, which
upon
love
affections,with
keen
him, as
Yes, it was
she had
Jucundus
and
spent her Aristo
"
Tale
A
brother,even
of the Third Century.
133
They thought not of me." Here her tears gushed out violently, and she abandoned herself to a burst of emotion. They were of him. I had he lead could to me thinking hoped my
my
brother.
own
"
what
higher;but woe, woe her hands, they thought I was
!
was
"
she
cried,wringing
"
low.
onlyfit to bring him Well; after all,is Callista reallygood for much
more
than
the woi'k
they have
was
absorbed
in her
She
in. a of degradation,
sense
her to do ? "
set
own
misery in an
intense
keen
consciousness
of the
despairof ever findingwhat alone could give meaning to her existence,and an objectto her intellect and affections. And Agellius and humi the other hand, what on surprise, remorse, bondage of nature,
in a
liation
him
the
came
upon
complaint of
hand,
the
It
nature
was
the
other.
returned
good for
me
they
His
I did
"
instrument
get to reward
myself; nay, for an
instant
the Christian
God, who
you not
and
injuryI may
have
least
have
you,
you
at
evil,and
have
made
yourself
know
myself
Certainly,I
benefactress.
better than
not
one
his last words.
unwillinglyinflicted upon
as
spoke, and
last he
At
the
on
regenerate and
nature
he said, "whatever "Callista,"
my
strange contrast,
a
unregenerate
of self-reproach
lapsingon were
!
He
who
now
has
made
of mercy
towards
me,
tenfold.
One
for myself,but
is not religion
will not
for
will I say for
for ray Master.
that what
suppose
satisfies every
word
of you
use
you
Do
thought of
true.
It reveals
affection
of the
present
a
heart, yet K
Callistaj
104
it
keeps ing
from
serve
a
I
I
simply
to
approach where
of
arena
dare
well
;
to
His
Though
and
His
keeping
and
that
himself
to
of
ought
worthy
and
of
And
His
the
to
and
men,
fare
now,
holy
to
who
distance,
a
prison
name.
whom
I
not
Saviour
the
for
die
the
to
even
Lord,
am
His
for
whom
at
you
meant
never
true
your
I
confess
who
are
for
trace
perhaps
those
martyrs
you."
commit
to
?
suffer
to
shall
I
I
destined
rivalled,
pleaded.
you,
knows
have
to
have
Him,
to
created
than
! but
He
did
the
door,
trust
not
and
left
the
room.
look
at
her
as
I
"
spoke,
he
stronger
You
Him.
you
ought
is
blush
continued, as
inconsistency
love
commit
never
love
my
I
as
you
love.
earnestness
whose
help
he
Master/5
a
and
Master
love
to
serve
modesty
God
love.
I
pure.
he
turned
I
XII.
CHAPTER
A
DEATH
but
first stages of repentance are
THE
destined
to have
never
a
and
had
symptoms
in Agellius ; he
sustained himself
of the
no
thrown
was
left him, and of
;
but
upon
himself,than
hundred
receptioninto
spectres,not had
been
as
they had
to his own insensibility
would
be
requiredof
been
privilege.He him, and
been
how
He
thought
shown
who
born, and
his
scaring and
Christian fold,and
earlya date ; of the myriads all around in heathenism
before
of the delirious.
which
the
self-possession anarchy
up
more
room
rather
lees
a
singularfavour
or
rose
real than the dreams
his
evil
his
agony,
feelings.Then
mind
of the
an
spoke
by the claims
he left the
had
sooner
he fell into
tumultuous
fits,
seems
These
calmly to Callista,and moment
which
result,
themselves
alreadymanifested
cold
morning, effort without
reaction.
collapsewithout
and
fever,in which
dreary dreams, long darkness
vague,
and
a
thirst, hot
and
is restlessness
there
135
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
that
him
iu
at
so
continued of his utter
felt how
much
little hitherto had
forthcoming. He thought of the parableof the and the questionwas barren fig-tree, whisperedin his K
2
136
ear
Callista
whether
himself
it would
the
condition
he
thought of
having done than
Sidon
Tyre and son
how
from
possessed
many
pounds.
He
felt that in her
be thrust
about
be
sit down
in
the
who
those
He
out.
per to
saying seemed
the
countries, while
far
the heirs should
she
strangers should
verified in her, that
kingdom
which
mite
risingup againsthim
were
rather
or
;
with
done
himself, as
with
contrast
the
with
more
had
he
Callista in
then
And
heathen.
fairlyvirtuous
of a
differed from
his conduct
and
asked
He
be fulfilled in him.
not
his heart
in what
j
had
were
rebuked
been
knowledge and
compunction, and
she
brought selfwas sensitively
alive to his want
of charity. She
had
felt bitterly that
by one
she
shown
no
not.
enough
to
zeal at
no
brought to thanks
other
to
She win
sin by
the
her
truth
at
it would
who
had
him
of
being
Maker.
her
to
Had
which was opportunity, had ? it she Yes, improved
lost because
and
and
which her
she own,
words once
put
aside
desired
and
with
a
not
he
had
leave
the
was
deliberate
taken
be
on
she
hoped might
it had not
mind of
have
that been
sorrowfully indeed, but
in rejecting it,as firmlypersisting sisted in
would
length, there
granted ?
had
If she
predicted it,alas !
her
in set
he
happy change ; yet
he had be
one
himself,when
to
her
for the
bim
accused
had
all to win
hand, though
likelythat
ought to have
ignorance and
had
she
zealous
rather
he
left in
was
what
was
whom
to
peremptorily,as she might have per
maintainingit ; and, if she
horrible thought ! would
not
the
died in
burden
infidelity,
lie
on
him,
Tale
A
and
this
was
be the token
to
pretended to entertain What
he
was
set himself
fruit,to
Was
that a time to
a
in unbelief?
were
saint and should
why why do
him
his
preserve
die ?
have
why
pose it ?
He
been
faith,which
but
perhaps the
purpose, as
as
he
was
why, except that
and
that
a
mere
vice ?
by
His
death
might
would
have
;
and
divine
the
;
merit
been
the
that,
been
he
was
not
in
his
death,
of
things,was
an
act
a
of
of
blessed
his
"
ser
conversion
fewness to
;
die for the truth.
disease
case
his claim
been
pur
giveii
life in
be
the
had
professionof
a
ordinary course have
it
Might
the very
birth, had
might
not
death
should
might in his suffering,
thousands, of Callista here
he
the
in
off
cut
and
what,
he
grown,
been
might have
He
of his
reason
he
prison and
objectof his
very
the very
Could
who
making
led to
might have
his
soon
about
;
of his life ?
by keeping it ?
might sacrifice it for Him
earth
on
chary
so
between
he
was
perchance for
timid
myriads
among
that he had
?
money
difference
life at all ?
wretched
given him
been
one
the
good
by giving it than
more
not
he
not
was
what
make
to
to
vineyardsand olive-
on
Ah,
Of
?
plantflowers, or
himself and
pridehimself
he had
the work
was
he live to
Did
yards,when, like Eliseus, he who
he
for her ?
maintain
rear
which
love
the
of
livingfor ? what do !
to
137
of the Third Century.
of
days
eternity
hereafter. Nor
Callista alone
nearer
claims
than
he was,
upon he
;
his
he
had
natural
charity. Had
friends, with he
might have prevailedwith
been
other
his uncle
;
138
Calllsta; least he
at
Christian
Faith
daring1to
and
of sickness had
raised
in every
seed
now
saw
sin.
He
the
"who
not
and
at
down, rack
or
would
was
which
the
Christian
a
He
new
his
would had
led
the
lion
thus into
before be
fire.
Callista would
hear
at
length he was
which
she
the motive
which
his reward
?
was
a
edict, tear
quitethe
to
it
the
of it,and and
craven
to to
Callista ! what
turn.
should
Why
girding him
the
thought him.
his thoughts took ?
not
;
let loose
hurried
the
in
amphi
him
and apparitor,
learn
be
perchance the
would
confront
the
There
religion; let him
be led
been
or
was
emperor
the
by
was
?
seized slow
an
of anguish as
Basilica
into the
go
yell,and
Callista to him she
was
would
the recreant Then
suspicion
He
the
had
he
worship.
policytowards
new
would
be
hour
he
that
that
theatre, as his betters
upon
the
the
apostate from
proclaimhimself
his sin ?
him.
have
his brother
cry
augurate it in Agellius. Might he not
crowds
might
Christian,that
once
abroad
rumours
him
near
came
supreme
did he not
out
an
in
helputteringa
word), an
Gymnasium,
wash
it was
indeed
"
from
him
that
despise him
really a
not
was
ginning a
restrained
heart, which
his
to
one
his real life and
were
and
into
in
learned
apostate (he could
Why
him
respect the
to
might have germinated. And
again
he used
Name,
seduce
lodged a good
he
taught him
attempt, for he
attempt, to
that
have
might
he think Was
she
to
him, and
her
praise
martyrdom animate
Alas, alas !
could
?
was
of her, when
he
gain heaven
be
by
Tale
A
of the Third
heathen
pleasinga
"
?
tinued, "am
I to look
pathy ? who
is to
thorns, and
his
from
steps
world
?
why
no
tie here
to
Madaura,
world
;
the
Why
?
I
go
sym 0
by the
to
Hippo.
retrace
in the
alone
guide?
pastor and
I
simple,and
too
Ah,
I have
Tagaste,or
to
walk
fit to
not
am
my
briars
and
thus
Carthage, or
to
con
outcast, wan
his wounds
am a
let me
by myself; I am
me
remaining in Sicca ?
fault in
or
me
poor,
fold, torn
to bind
one
give
advise
to
child,a
I without
am
this my
not
was
no
him.
for
is to
who
encourage,
dering sheep,away
then/' he
to whom
up?
! a feeble
Father, pity me
and
But
139
Century.
match
no
am
the
for its artifices.33 Here which
had
him
colour
Aristo
with
confusion
spoke, he
felt how
not
marred
be
wrong
the device "
agent. "
sumus
:
She
had
"
his
net
was
refused
his
G-od ;
and
whisper her
name,
Mary, his
and
Eve, who
better our
first mother
was
to
est,
et
nos
pray
and
her, and
to
to
broken
now
owed
They
it.3' And
defeated
for
she
"
uncle
my
of his
contritus
Laqueus the
said,
he
it made
terror.
to think
of which
the Blessed
as
and
has
much
it was
dangerous too
it would
and
crossed
it is Callista who
mind, and
his
yet but
up
and
;
he
how
to
as
possession of him,
laying a plot for me,'3 he
were
as
thought took
another
debt.
Yet
her;
she
had
have
been
the
liberati
and
he
was
devotion,that
he
might give it
he
would
when
he
advocate.
delivered.
only think
her,
kneeling before
was
0
of
that
that
second
brought salvation
into the
world,
brought death, 0
that
might
she
HO
Callista;
bear Callista's name in the Book It was
get it written
and
in remembrance,
of life ! all this
and
high noon;
walking in his present excited
time
Agellius was
mood, without
cover
ing to his head, under the burning rays of the sun, not knowing which way he went, and retracing his he wandered
steps, as notion
he
whom
he
the
under
the
with
wonder,
or
deranged.
The
shafts
as
his
thoughts,or
own
fro
his
on ing fearfully
not
increase
the Forum
;
jobs,or them,
and
scavengers
mouth
of the
under
of
the
brute
Jived
lying,poor
of
to
work
had
crouching under
their
baskets.
by their wits, or the
to
come
market;
The
by odd
lazy fellows urged
till hunger
move
of
opium,
butcher
boys
temples,lay at their length at the
and
by the precipitousrock,
the
amid
the
Heracleum,
or
columns in
the
shops. A scatteringof beggars were
creatures, on
reckless
of
He
of Triumph, or
Gymnasium of the
shot
they were
children,the
formed
Arch
which
half -idiotic chewers
naked
of the
of
did not ;
caverns
the
doorways
sun,
shelter
windfalls
rather
ragged or
or
the
city,who
like the
hot
so
physicalframe, thoug-hthey could
nothing,who
did
who
but
people were
the
on
;
the market
riffraff of the
of
furious
not
were
blood
the
of his mind.
or
persons
shadow
the
sun
the fever
booths
their
few
thought him
of the as
vague
a
porticoesof the temples,
and
in his veins fiercely
so
The under
met, creeping about
at him
and
random, with
at
homewards.
going
was
loftyhouses, or
looked
about
the
their
awful
backs
in the
maladies, the
blazing fits,the
A
seizures,and
the
141
of tJieThird Century.
Tale
might be
death, which
sudden
the
consequence.
Numbers some
out
looking with
were
at
or
scene,
accidental
any
it.
and
wildly passing by.
They saw
from
his
fellows
of these
all,but
very
he
has
but
poor
them.
We
pickings can
be
got
than
more
And
Sicca."
of
one
then
the
man
young Fates
are
going before
peror
; he
is looking at you,
could
wish
Severus
attracted which and "
him."
He
before
the
it ran
follows
as
Cneius
:
"
Look
;
in
sharp,
at
the
grim and
sour
as
Basilica
the
on
It was
Csesar
have
united
the em
you
right; and, to
up
board
a
edict, imperial
an
;
they have given us
do
also
and
Quintus
Emperors, uncon
council
these
experiencedthe
giftsof the gods, and
of the earth
set
spoke of the equestrian statue
Decius,
salubrityof seasons,
over
low
"
pious; by we
them
there
Trajanus Decius, Augustus ; Etruscus
Whereas
which
as
of
heels, and
your
Look
you.
fixed to its base.
was
querable and
the
at
are
a
them
know
"
by his words, Agelliuswent
Herennius
"
Furies
nearer
from
out
cried out,
chap ! the
of
and
They're a
most.
might
roused
he
another, as
say to
still
di Agelliuswas by hearing one
then
painful meditations
of doze, " That's
sort
which
movements
Just
the
at
figurecoming nearer
a
asleep;
were
dull listless eyes
vary
verted
multitude
of this mixed
:
"
benefits
and
enjoy the victory enemies, and
over
our
and
abundance
more
in the fruits
;
Therefore, acknowledging the
aforesaid
as
our
142
CaUista;
benefactors
the
providersof those
for the
commonwealth,
and
are
necessary
our
decree, that
every
slaves, the army
and
class
make
this
of the state, freemen
and
"
if any
that
which to
man
And
should
"
receive
to birds
And
in
out
tortures, and
and
from
slight
no
us
first he opposition,
shall
executed
by
shall be
then the
into
deep
given as
or
sea,
a
dogs ; all if such
than
more
of the Christian
a
be
person
professor
a
religion.
Farewell, and live happy."
"
The made
old
in the fable called
man
We
his appearance.
meaning
that
have
the
now
through them,
was
busy in
him, and
he
his
met
random
breast
and
eyes
nature
and
brain
staggeredaway.
to calm ;
from
"words, or
expressed a
justnow
wish
Never
transmitted
was
by sentence,
sentence
certainlyof a
not
he
far indeed
very
of dying for the Faith. opportunity
theless,what
was
are
Death, and Death
on
Agellius uttered
when spoke impatiently, to
to be
;
shall
hold
he
should
many
prey
chains, and
thereupon be persuaded to reverse
he
sword, or thrown
the
our
;
But
have
disobey this
promulgating,we
in
into
tortures
disobedience, he
honours
to
unite
we
thrown
be
subjectedto various
"
before supplication
in
shall presume
one
divine command, order
his
gods ex
the
to
;
And
"
we
offer civilians,
piatory sacrifices, fallingdown them
things which
into
his
the tumult
mind, which
a
sickness
came
over
The
words
of the
edict
still met
his
The
was
sun
and
eyes,
the
fell heavily on
the
sun,
of the
in
sun
long he lay there
coming to himself instinct that tion.
He
tected
have
to
he must
get
reeled
him
as
set
off.
his
duty, and
and
waited
he
could
not
a
an
home,
and
and
him.
They
to
if he
see
duty He
bad
and
he
said
be
in
move
and
desire
tliat
desire
on
steadilyfor his him
upon
persecution,and
ought to
that
face the
that
he
this
gave
enemy,
or
do
neither
turn
next
an
to
move
impres
away
from
be, and
that
not
hide
at least
to
led down
streets which
the
city gate
powerfullyupon
him
that at
surrendering himself.
must
for him.
along the narrow
projectedfrom
upon
that he
running
was
the hill towards
which
came
a
he
ought not
him, but meekly wait he went
But
home.
true
upon
him
stop nowhere, but
left,and
pro
came
straightforward, and the
time
cottage, and
his
notion
an
direc
one
by this
intense
for
to
against the
lean
its shade
confused
a
go
right,nor
came
tell,when
of motion, and
the power
Sicca
leave
to
the
of
were
taken
was
really be
rise
to
Then
to
stone
notice
No
preternaturalstrength. It
temporary
As
He
move,
managed
him.
to
from
his brain.
on,
pedestalof the statue, and
he
letters
himself; if it could
to
came
sion
the
recover.
How
him
colour.
him, but
pavement.
curiouslylooked
lazilyor
bright red
a
by the spectatorsaround
occurrence
would
of
were
right before and
in the
143
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
this
thought came
length he an
He
open
sat
down
shop,and
felt the
so on
a
thought
benefit of the
144
Callista;
and
rest,
this
consequent was
offered
stall, and
him
refreshment.
he
ought
not
So,
The
rest
shade
allayed
the
he
moved
high
in
beat
down
the
payment,
he
continued
fever,
and his
toiled
up
tage.
He
had
stead;
he
saw
his
house,
a
father's meet
senses,
him. and
A fell
head the
old
down
his
the
journey. the
him,
however,
was
still
the
city
sky.
He
his
cot
beyond
led
himself,
upon
con
and
gate
over
which
him,
slave,
like
helplessly
of
allowed
which
came
that
coin
cloudless
household
Christian
dizziness
a
ascent
and
recruited
got
from,
danger
fruit, and
sun,
he
gained
nearly
the
time
The when
small
street
the
a
of
neighbourhood
narrow
for
languidly.
upon
painfully
down
the
in
idolatry,
the
of
then
was
throwing
and
heaven,
again
in
which
on
and
against
refreshment
the
tinued
for
he
that
his
water-melon
remain
for
and
a
exhaus
his
seeing
them,
him
protest to
sufficient
of
It
resignation.
owner,
of
one
on
must
temptation. was
ate
came
idolatry, and
the
conscience
of
calm
and
slices
some
He
feeling
vague
the
be
to
self-surrender
upon
fruiterer's
a
tion,
fancied
he
to
of
his born
home in
coming
him,
he
the
bank.
lost
his to
his
A
CHAPTER
AND
JUCUNDUS at the
XIII.
BESURRECTION.
amused
much
quite as
was
result of the delicate
entangledhis nephew.
It was
him
to find
its ill success
had
respect to
fault
had
he, Jucundus,
Agellius,and
the
guarantee which
to
been
And
had
though
he had
failed in securing
had
hoped
for his attachment
he
have
done
him
had
been
still,who Greek
?
by
could
rely were
and
innocent
government, now
nephew might
be
a
question,whether
a
her a
secret
a
The
good.
at
clever
in a
the
on
and
girlso absurd
some
occasion
;
accomplished
societies and
might have
fellow or
trusted
Callista might after all
conduct
on
she
in abundance, and
fear
having a leaningfor Christianity
refuted
There
to
his
permanent
any
nothing
was
of failure it
capricesas
notion,indeed, of her
of mind,
state
yet in the process
it was
and
full of whims
which
view
He
proved that
it.
without
had
Agellius. He the
no
his
thingsas they were,
had
owing in
of
confirmed. satisfactorily from
been
shrinking,and taken
he
wMcli
to gratification
a
the side of
on
part without
his
done
any
provoked
as
negotiationin
had
that
145
of the Third Century.
Tale
conspiracies
involved
so
weak
plans against the
future time
;
or
might have
U'3
Callista;
alienated
him
from
made
fool
of
for
her
slave.
suitor
it
a
him a
be
might
his
uncle, or in
him, if she
some
way
or
other have
had
consented
to
^Vhy she
had
rejectedso
eligible
inquire; it
was
now
useless
and
idle
that
the
haughty
or
greedy Greek
to bid
requiredhim
higher for her
If the
negotiationhad
there
was
taken
from
his
had
favourable
notice.
turn, then
indeed
a
gratifyingevidence
still more
having broken
such
to
Agellius
of
and
peevish super
without
anxiety, now
fantastic
stition.
Still,however, that
the
tiaus
were
not
was
directed
measures
in progress.
No
the
edict, had
probably would
be
taken
something
that
could
wished
have
be
must
that
Chris-
against the
act, indeed, beyond
overt
publicationof
the "
severe
he
taken
been all.
at
The
done
to
make
some
of
the
in Sicca
worst
was,
he
show;
a
multitude
of
had townspeople,half suspectedof Christianity,
stood
themselves
exe
firm, and
suffered One
cuted.
magistracy got no for zeal and
example strong
Yet
to press
Sicca
to
the
tempt
the
had
enemies
a
and
lesser
for severity.
the central
was
There
government
this
or
an
the
elsewhere
not
did
would
nothing. At
no
nothing
was
rich Christians
the informer
political partisans among with
made
were
quiet,there were
the
but
questionwhether
towns
cupidityof
and
enough;
Christians
populace was
magistrate; no made
still it
the
suffice,though least,while
credit with
Carthage
at
been
have
activityif no
of. acts
would
two
or
be tortured
to
that class
or
of
in the
them, who of
the
com-
bad
munity. But, supposing a the
populace, supposing and
wishers who
"
rivals
and
"
Agelliuswas
who
be
pitched upon.
harm, in
terrorem, he
without any
Christian would
sion ; and
his fear
his estimate
wished
Callista
be found it was
a
than
held
up
person
like
her,
member
of
would
be
the
fair fame
she
least
should
be
as
he
was
by profes right in
Juba
character. obstinate
no
and
lest Juba
of his brother's
had
said ordi
was
dreaded yielding,and Jucuudus with and Christianity, rudely charged
narilyindolent
and
lest,if he
were
bidden
to
renounce
would
rebel
prisonand
He
at
as
be
nearly the only victim
home,
be
?
not
why, it must
Rome,
Agellius was, was
ill-
tripping,and
catastrophe. However,
Agelliuscould
that
them
family of Sicca,whose
Christian,and
a
had
must
and
compromised by a not
in power
men
rather
connections
decent
the
have
at
that
but, if a
feeling to rise in
catch
confessed could
147
magistrates to
what
might be glad to case a against them
make
Century.
of the Third
Tale
A
it under
pain of punishment, he against the tyrannical order, and go to
to death
out
of sheer
or
perverseness
sense
of honour.
With
these
nothing better had
been
him, he
before perplexities than
in his mind
the
could
find
followingplan of action,which
for
some
While
time.
the edict
remained
he would do nothing at all,and inoperative, let Agelliusgo on with his country occupations, which would
keep him
out
of the way.
But
appeared of a popular commotion, the
part of the
magistracy,he
if any or
a
determined
disposition
movement
to
on
get pos-
148
Callista;
session
forcibly confine
in Sicca.
hoped that
the
the
He
(for the camp
camp
different
shelter
Agelliusfrom
city. He
nephew was the
head, and, from
phobia, to which
attention,was
of an
altar.
dead
but
"
was
no
it was
his father's
very
offence.
rough loyaltyand old
of Sicca
friend
of the
been
the
plan of
before
he
in
hard
the
have
the
to
received
he
sight
malignant old
a
with
the
son
should
be
judged of by his
suffer for
advantage of the
her
for
tho
the
did not
be
supposed to be
as
having no
go in
neighbour staunch
to
him see
that
before
Such
was
Jucundus
by
on
nephew's serious days after ;
till many
he should him, first,.lest
communication
respect for
had
which
Christians.
of his
news
reach
not
the
importantinformation,
of the
proceedings resolved
and
the
on
theurgicknowledge, a
hater
a
It did
ought to turn
being angry
imperialgovernment,
malady. then
harm
must
for her
staunch
as
Galen
of his mother, a most religiousness
indebted
and
in
lady, in high repute in
hood
now
touched
was
into convulsions
If he
rather
parents, let him
zealous
his
parallelto hydro
disciplesof sent
of
out
solemnly that
father,indeed, was
His
there
"
affection
an
the
their
atheist
affirm
Christian, though he
no
his religious
be, to smuggle him
not
ready to
was
or prastorium,
publicinquiryinto
a
influence
prsetoriumwere to proconsulate),
in the jurisdictions
if this could
tenets, or
the
of one
case
have
at the
and
bis
in
him
in the
should
municipal authorities,or
under
the
he
uncommitted,
so
young,
with in
Agellius,and
house
own so
of
romantic
with
him, next,
sort
of gene-
Tale
A
rositywhich absurd
risks
of the Third
Century.
the
of
chances
ceremony
of paying a
thus
Jucundus
It was
that
of affairs, and
the future.
As
to
interest in the matter. in
contagion for
compliment. addressed
his
complied with in this instance.
grudge her her libertyof action had
the
which
occurrence
place any great visible effect upon
self.
She
her
brother, and
herself to her
Agellius; but
her
she
the
was
and
Agellius had
she
before that
there
been
in her
conversation
with
was
any
her
service
she said to herself ; she said it was where brother
And
for
said,it was
necessary
condition
some
of
more
scepticalthan
to moralize
better.
the most
upon
?
of it.
Why,
Agellius will be
in
anything.
His
faithful
into
the
cottage,
half-carried,half-drew
and
him
upon
the
ordinaryillnesses of
cient skill for
So at least
short,then, as her
to make
before
;
fantastic to go else
slave
stretched
the
of Agellius himself
little time
world
slave
that, if life was
meanwhile, what
it will be a
good, and
True,
ordinary ones.
the
only made
abandoned
feelingshad
not was
indignant with
better
moment
tired,but
had
Callista her
rather
resigned or
they were
she
be
right to
destiny. Her
for
brought out
generally
wishes, whatever
taken
lost
the
than
she
as
suggestions and Nor
had
to the
thwarted
his heart
lay nearer
did not
he
they were,
himself
His sister might have
affairs which
emancipation of Agellius; and
moral
the
anticipatedthe chances of Aristo,he had very little personal
present state
him
MO
him
his bed.
Then, having suffi the
country
3
150
CaUixtit ; this
though
was
drew
blood
from
and
left him
to
to
restore
not
in
than
more
the
him.
slow
but
It could
not
considerable
hope with
and
be
his back
with
ask
himself
had
been
to
length one
of
eyes
whether
upon
particularprayers
some
himself
in
then
tried to remember
he
he
began
Sunday.
spiritwith
think
to
reckoning, for for
he
This
a
long
knew,
there
was
lost
notches
for the
days
made
one
to
like
one
He
his
several
no
what
graduallyhis memory
unless
without
gone
his
tell him.
slave
Here
of the bad
the
he
got so
dreams
which he
inquiry.
sleepwas days ; was
had
a
Asper
felt it affect his head, and
awake, and
lay there, and
it,till
had
obliged to give up
he
remember
he
was
when
could
the
of, that
worried
freshing for
Sunday ; and
certain
had
this time
And
beyond seas.
was
puzzled,that it was
From
unite
had
past, and
him.
week
psalms, and
the last
less he
come.
months
no
was
and
to
He
that
he had
while
ever
mind
first day of the
his brethren
thought, the
lying on
was
into his
Sunday would
say
more
he
came
the
restlessness
dreary,miserable
morning, as shut, it
accustomed
he
carries
days certainly Agellius had
some
his
was
little to fear for
had
distress,of sleepless nights,or At
that he
affirmed
his attendant
For
dreams.
of nature
safe processes
apprehension of anything, except
no
he
draught of herbs,
a
danger of life,yet youth
it,and
his recovery.
him
him, g'ave
ordinary fever, he
an
he
better was
and
more
able to ask
happened to
more
re
collected himself him.
began to return, like the
why Then dawn-
Tale
A
of the Third Century.
ing of the day ; the causa his recent
visit to the
and
collected the
and
Forurn,
then
think
not
of up,
certainty. He
then
here
overpowering emotion while he dared
the circumstances
city,point after pointcame
he felt first wonder, and
and
151
re
the
edict ; a
solemn,
seized
him, and
for
more.
When
he
a
recovered,
to pursue
the
events
of the
day,he
himself
unequal to
the
task ;
all was
dark, except
that
had
and
and
tried
he some
some
remembrance
vague
giving him
one
of
drink, and
to
found
thirsting,
then
his say
"
ing with the Psalmist, Transivimus per ignem et aquam." He He opened his eyes and looked about him. home.
at
was
whom
he
was
view
of him.
have
a
was
not
see
some
raise
He
waited
voice addressed
him
and
himself
him, so
the
You
"
:
are
and
he
command
patiently, being
great anxietyon
any
the bed-head
at
one
hanging over
to
weak
too
to
There
could
too
a
feeble
subject. Presently recovering, my son/'
it said. "
Who
person and
" you ?
are
spoken to
uttered
said
sacred
lowly several
Agelliuswould enough ; he
Agelliusabruptly. The to Agellius's ear,
appliedhis mouth have
started
could
but
sink
to
know
no
names.
up had
down
he been
upon
strono1
his rushes
in
agitation. "
Be
content "
stranger, praise Grod,as for your for the
more
I do.
at
present,"said the
You
present strength. It is your
day." L
2
know
enough
act of obedience
1 52
Callista ;
It
deep, clear,peacefal, authoritative voice. In his present state, as we have said,it cost Agellius was
a
great effort to mortifycuriosity ; aud
no
of that his
voice
soothed
mind, and
in it.
had
Moreover,
mystery, and hands
could
The
the main
be
of a Christian
which
he carried
the duties
over
Agellius'sface and
him
with
the
the flies from his
arrange
a
air,and
to
distance
a
tormenting
him, and
posture that he
from
the
peasant'sor round
rather
than
did
well
The
dark
to
so
from
evening he
let in
In
these
time
to time
thus had
stranger was
tunic.
long ; his hair
kept
least
proportioned; he was
slave's
supplied He
sultry noon.
who patient,
again
his best
might suffer
from
was
and
coolingfruit.
the
book
a
sprinkled vinegar
morning and
excluded
height,upright,and a
then
the room,
about
tunity of observinghim.
in
him, and He
of
occupationshe
various
with
refreshment
he
in the
was
for a time
about
sick-bed.
his long lying. In the the
he
no
was
ecclesiastic.
with
of
point there
mistake, that
no
stranger occupied himself
of prayers
attractive
something pleasing and about
accents
mystery employed
the
him, and
the
His
removed an
oppor
of middle
dressed face
black, yet with
was
the
promise of greyness, with what might be baldness in His tonsure. short beard a the crown, or priest's curled round his chin ; his complexion was very clear. But
strikingpoint about
the most
they
were
of a
him
was
his eyes
;
lightor greyishblue, transparent, and
shining like preciousstones. From
the
day that they first interchangedwords,
A
Tale
the
priestsaid with Agellius
short
some
Psalms.
the Lord's
with
struck
Agelliuswas of his manner. peculiarity converse,
the
inexpressible
self-collected, serene,
It was
It
gentle, tender, unobtrusive, unstudied. to
and
things severe
say
little about
points of detail course
kneel
hearer.
elicited
of
his
history in
that
his
were
said
when
he
entered
Asper, and
offer
kiss
to
the
Agellius,on his
out
hand,
other
history,and
own
feelings.As
found
reflect upon his
quized,half addressed
himself
to the
times
answer
;
requiredan Once
require none.
to
silence,whether when
the
a
man
priest answered
himself; but
it a
relief to tell
and
describe
to be
said, which
deal,but
never
seemed
he
baptized twice; and
in the negative, distinctly
on
hour
had had
any
Csecilius answered,
"But
how
would
be
able
the
be best It
of death.
perplexed him
had
he
Some
stranger.
suddenly,after a long
be
baptized till the
question,he
his
solilo
half
Agelliusrepliedthat if so, he thought it would never
was
would
prevent it.
sometimes
he asked could
to
bed, he
lay on
he
name
room,
about
he
own
the
stranger'ssandal,
the
much
speak
not
time
the
though the latter generallymanaged Csecilius did
spoke to time
himself,though He
down
He
from
of conversation.
Ca3cilius.
enabled
stern, without
even
the or repelling startling, offending, very
time
time to
from
prayers
Prayer,and portionsof the well enough to he Afterwards, when was "
him
J 53
of the Third Century.
one
to
converse
a
was
a
good with
subject.
yourselfthat
you
could to
obtain
you the
promise sacra-
154
Cij.llista ;
mentat
the last moment
strator
might
come
would
you
be, my
know
you
would
power?
own
late ; and
?
then
son
And
it ?
"'
diem
is
immense,"
where
then
again,how do you will simply in your
Is your
Carpe
the admini
and
water
just too
wish '
The
gift while
God's
take
can."
you
"The "
?
benefit
that
-would
one
world
unseen
Agellius,
answered
could, to
"wish,if one
long time
into
enter
This
losing its fulness.
without
be, if a
not
so
the can
baptism and
elapses between
death." "You
are,
then, of
the
would
cheat
"
Cascilius, who
their Maker
of His
claim
life,provided they could (as it is said)in their
their
on
those," said
of
number
cheat
last moment
the devil/'
Agtllius continuing silent,Caecilius added, want
to
it so ?
"
"
see
enjoy this world, and
I am my
awful
for sin ; and
then
great a The
Father can
you
Would Tears became
matter
a
;
again,to
there
sin
is no
is
;
I do
not
Sin
after
second
laver
;
speak." Presentlyhe said,
baptism is so
You
next
"
to
way
inherit the
is weak, father
head
puzzled,my
to
"
against baptism is so
sin."
priest said, this
give up you
live
came
'
into
tenderly, Xo."
;
baptism God your
becomes
worship ; your
God
in this world
Agellius'seyes, At
last
he
and
'
?
his
your
love
great gift all through your
without
oppressed. "
In
God
own
; vour
"
"
life ?
''
throat
and said, distinctly
Tale
A
After
while
a
is the fire of
you
should "I
that I have
mise
and
dear
have
hell
though
you lest
not
somehow
I have
know
lead
pro never
I
I ought ; but
worst, but
would
sick youth,
the
anything, or
on
ought, I
the
God
thought that done
I
I deserve
not.
prison ;
father/' answered
right to reckon
no
"
the
what
be lost."
myself anything ; yet
feared
me
somehow
I
have
He
ever
has
on.
so."
"
"
judgment, and
fall away
know, my
155
Century.
priestsaid," I suppose
the
fear
"
of the Third
Then
fear the fire of judgment," said Csecilius ;
you
you'd put off baptism for fear of that fire." did
I
"
wanted
you
Which
"
say I would," answered
not to
would
rather, Agellius,be without
you
Agellius smiled portionhere
my
"
I
explainthe thing to me."
suffer the fire there
here, or
Agellius;
and
"
faintly, I take
said
he
;
?
there
He
:
God
"
Him
for
will be in the fire with
me."
Agellius lay quiet for when
I
think
it was
wilful
what
took
me," he
fervour
does
our
was
began again,"I
he
asleep. Suddenly
only six years in. me,
; I have
had
Lord
say ?
and
hours,
some
old. and
I'm
I
presentlycontinued. I can't
baptized
was
do
glad you
wrong.
nothing of the
seemed
kind
tell
cannot
It
"
was
since. '
remember
:
not
a
What
Novissima
''
pejoraprioribus/ train of thought another
continued
the
the
course
of his
argument
itself his
mind
seemed
ever
He rather
to
;
for be
on
the
day, or thought
working.
"
My
156
Callista;
springis gone," he said, and
I have
"
I have
had
It came,
and
"
it went
?
return
ever
spring ; it
no
Thank
; where
I wish
have
yon
you
yourselffrom denied
not
'
Erravi,
know
not
weak.
My
when
I dare
I dare
not
"
'
In
Puer
think
of
per
the
apart from
have
very
know
what
back
been
act.
has
come
it ?
To
do
on
heart
it,my
on
You
me
is so
is past, it is to
"
answered
the
priest;
ignem, odor
ejus non
erit in te.'
of
carries
timere/
God
catechism.
What
plank after You
which
would
said
Agellius;
"I
recollect
baptism. May
life,and
get well.
bring
through me, Praise
Him
it out
will who
?
a
new
I have
harm
Then
think "
Csecilius. you
in order
before
Him
spared you
has
for this."
of these
Please
review
all that
;
"
shall
wipe away
has
to
the
I know
grace,
it ?
strong enough yet
things,Agellius,"answered shall
without
words
is it,father
not
are
you
it."
penance!"
you
said,
of
grace
"Ah,
"
by
through thoughts and
harm
a
father," he
think
noli
meus,
penance,
you
my
I to repent of what
am
si transieris
'
0
"
outward
look
father, how not
Church,
of the
peace
have
the sin.'"
renew
"
cannot
;
lately. And
quse
you
me
relaxed, you
periit.'I
at least
denying Him,
near
have
God."
your
ovis
sicut
great mercy," said
the
Agelliussighed bitterly. "
spring
this
for
son,
Csecilius, that, though severed
season.
a
Can
?
I now
am
''
never
not
begin again in right earnest."
to
God, my
day,
a
was
Nay,
summer.
no
God,
all your "
been
and
He,
amiss.
It
of the Third
Tale
A
patientin his weak
was
too
much
for the
he could
but
shed
happy tears.
Another
day he had
his
hands,
his
lips,and
seemed
from
sat
which
it was
coming off also.
He
in bed.
up
the skin
with
157
Century.
state ;
looked
at
he
felt
peeling;
was
them
the
He
smiled
same
and
;
his hair
and
said,
before, with
sacred
Reno-
"
vabitur,ut aquila, juventusmea." Cgecilius
responded, as
which
were
mino
mutabunt
fortitudinem
aquilas.' Sursum '
'
"
Sursum
words. them
?
above.
you
about
divided
save
not
to her
?
He
who
has
'
0 this weak "
said the
bed.
must
dare
Will
soul !
in my
earliest is below,
I want heart
who
;
I daren't
has
speak
speak, lest
not
tell
to
I
be
it ; she is a
heathen
He
me,
and
he
said
say
to
come
!
'
vise ejus.' Investigabiles silent
for
to
dedicate
myself to God, simply,
His
grace.
I
No
one
!
"
time;
some
shall
will
come
then
His,
be
between
and
He But
us.
"
good
priest.
You
But
her
heart
Keep your
Love.
to
mean
mine.
my
O, I blush
I heard
heart
all.
yon
those
know
have
where
;
enthralled
said; I
with absolutely, shall be
he ; "I
they are
tell
Agellius."
soar,
lather, my
True
my
remained
Father, I
friends
to
away.
God
"
old
have
May
answered
sicut
pennas,
must
you
! but, my
it with I
!
'
I want one
of her, as
'
assument
;
'
recollect; but
Ah
not
!
are
I can't
memories.
carried
corda
corda
They
sperant in Do
Agellins: "'Qui
to
new
words
resolves
It is easy
first reckon
till you
are
make
them
to
the
charges."
stronger/' on
a
sick
153
C alii *-t a
Agellius said,
smiled.
and
he
come
and
wife,
and
his Another
bishop He
tyrs.
It
the
as
was
like
the
the
ideal
second
and
said,
Father,
would
Cascilius
now
who the
of
sapphires him
who,
Some
awful
moment
Great
issues,
of
happy
"\Yith
However, ego
vado,
postea."
as
sudden
he
non
good a
or
lover,
this
wash
smiled,
and
his
Holy
City
;
me
to
upon
it
be
with
out
every
eyes
and
he
has
joined
shone
seemed
face
to
which,
heaven
bad
for
humankind,
and
attired like
a
man
inspired."
himself,
controlled
potes
called
soul
not
Called
brightness,
soon
Mar
the
and
his
Might
surely
;
when
"
Is
yea,
"
?
first
sisters,
about
baptism, '
any
mother,
Martyrs
The
:
and
he
disciple."
My
something
say
a
;
'
!
Martyrs
to
of
blood
of
thing,
said
spoke
baptism the
Agellius
"
:
and
be
cannot
If
"
father
brethren,
he
used
words
his
not
father/'
passage,
sacred
and
also,
time
old
the
hate
children, life
the
the
and
Me,
and
own
know
repeated
to
man
I
"
;
modo
sequi
and
;
said,
sequeris
"
Quo
autem
a
Tale
A
XIV.
CHAPTER
A
THIS
CLODD.
SMALL
fulness,went
for about
on
a
week, till Agellius was
able
to walk
with
support, and
The
priestand
his
slave
and
seated
him
own
by
mountains, behind
which
air
with
rich
the
but
over;
the
fields.
The
fruit ;
the
food ; and
their
olives
and
of
sweetness
and
too
tints
of the
still stood
supplying the
markets
month
for
the
full of
with
patiently
slowly to perfect
beautiful associations
one
was
in
were
flung,like much
con
chestnut-trees
its
the
barley harvest
well-being. The
evening was was
varied
was
vineyards were
dignity, from
sustenance
heavens
late,and
of the next
far
the
odours;
and
numerous
suns
of
thousand
but
present promise. The
moral
ness
were
early fig was
awaitingthe
them,
making its way.
western
wheat
beans
the
cottage.
between
was
sun
a
sober
more
The
country.
the
long- shadow
the
brilliant colouringof the trasted
him
took
the
filled with
was
leave
to
evening1in sight of the glorious
one
prospect, traversed
The
frequency and
intercourse, growing in
of
sort
159
of the Third Century.
scene
had
with
human
a
calm inexpressible a
robe, over who
had
it. been
Its con-
160
Callista;
fined
the
to
monotony of
invalid.
an
He
from
the dead
life.
And
silent,and
sat
; and
thus
convalescent,graduallyand One
had
risen
to
time
of
life
surely advancing to
with
terrain.'
of this earth
breath
was
per
of his health.
thoughts for some ment
still
different
a
evening he said, after feeding his
hereditabunt
was
evening after evening
out
came
It
in tears.
he felt he
he
fect restoration
sick-room, and
a
air
who
"
prospect,
'
Mansueti
real
They
alune
have
believe
in
its Maker.
good
whisper how
to
seems
the
and
eyes
enjoy Every
He
is
to
me." Ceecilius
answered,
"
of that fairer Paradise is no
beast
of prey,
child,should who
are
J
shut
It
is evil.
which
man,
cities is
I
Carthage that
flightfrom
than
more
you
?
Those
the work
but
see
My
sin.
no reptile,
venomous
feel this
there
home, where
is our
in crowded
the shadows
sights are
which
no
not
up
These
of
the
compensation of
my
am
brought before
the
face of God/' "
said
The
then "
"
how
forgetthe
Cascilius
You
"
said, And
you
well,you
strange
Creator
silent for
was
have
have
have
if God
worship all this,as "
Agellius; can
one
heathen
in His a
ever
to
a
Himself," that
me
any
!"
works
and
moment,
been
not, my
earned
it seems
sighed; he
Christian,Agellius."
father ?
that grace
v
which
he
answered came
to
;
me
freely." "
and
Agellius,"said the priest, it comes "
is
only merited
when
it has
freelyto all ;
already prevailed.
I think you
Yet
between "
What
do
it too, else why
earned
and
you
161
of the Third Century..
Tale
A
brother
your
know
you
?
of
difference
the
"
? "
us
asked
Agellius
quickly. "Not
great deal/'answered
a
four
Three
or
kindle
the
Christian
something for the to fillup
yet ; obtain
a
heard
way
I
of you
of
thought
as secretly,
You
"
we
were
towards
and
your
did not
know
led here
for other
of strangers pour races
of
;
there
them,
grainto
is
and
I
my
have
have
brought home
pause, now. "
in from
the
I am
May
been
well it be
in
in
this
my
life
to
flee,
obliged to foes."
purposes
towards
act
me,
have
cannot
you
a
disturb,nothing to
harvest
time
numbers
mountains, of
is away
various from
convoying
drove
one some
you
hither,but
suffered to be idle,my
father,you
a
wanderer."
enough
to go
He to
added, after
confession
a
to you
this evening ? "
It will be well," answered
shall still be
I had
distinguishyou
to
brother
you
"
this
to
from
Carthage. Persecution not
When
was
friends
In
and
purpose,
is nothing to
nothing
do
remained
brother.
cottage.
here. suspicion
to
was
one
who
and by the persecution,
safer refuge. There cause
it :
Christians
father,"said Agellius; "yet
my
re
and proconsulate, of it as Nothing1 has come
for that
your
to
parts, and
these
here
sent
threatened
was
of the
made
of the
taken
steps were
I was
them.
spiritin
sees.
recovery
effort was
an
churches
the vacant
but
back
years
he, "yet something1.
here, I cannot
Cascilius; how
tell. I am
"
long I
expecting my
162
Callisia;
days since
not
part for long. What
do
longer ? you
must
I must
pre
collect
and
here
pare
you,, and
send
this scattered
shoulder, and
of
do
more
I
laughing," he said,
am
so
which
once
but
that
I, weak
save
my
will
save
your
had; I, shall
think
of
me.
impossible! be able
ever
to
soul ? "
own
soul
own
by saving the
child, I could
others/' said Cascilius ; "my
of
depth of
the
from
should
than
You
"
against the priest's
"
I
think
do not
you
leaned
joy that you
dream
a
say
flock.'3
laughed.
surpriseand
me.
Sicca, to
to
lightnessof mind, but
from
was
to
come
back
you
Agellius turned, and
It
with
do
you
not
I
this
three
now
However,
was
misgiving,we
"
is
here.
he
out
restore
despatches. It
with
trusty messenger
souls
tell you
things if I thought it good for you."
more "
But, my
cried
Agellius ;
of the
not
'"' '
be
you "
Ah,
more
there into
I to do with heroes
heart/'
myself ? I
am
made."
are "
perficitur/said the priest.
any
thing of yourself? or
instrument
of Another
termination, you
same
soft a
so
and
?
are
We
myself,but
long after me." father, because
" quickly! "
do
simply the the
shall have
to
you
weak,
so
am
in infirmitate
! are to
what
"
temper of which
Yirtus
"What you
father, I have
I
said
will
you
Csecilius,
is some
who
the
There
garden,
or
was
a
out
so
much
Agellius.
think/' said one
burn
has
I
made
at least not
visitor,as
"
by
see
my
messenger
his way the beaten
Cascilius had
by
;
stealth
way."
said ; however,
A
it was
his
not
Juba, who
but
messenger,
163
Century.
approached, absorbed
great curiosity Caecilius,and
lookingwith in the
of the Third
Tale
at
sight. Cascilius
fastly,and
in
said
then
regarded him
turn
"
Agellius,
to
It
stead is
your
brother."
"
"
What
brings you here, Juba
"
I have
been
and
find you
eyed him
been
have
distant
a
on
away
?"
said the latter.
errand/' said Juba
Is this your
ill.
and added, sternly,
almost
?
nurse
"
;
he
'Tis, a Christian
"
priest." "Has
asked "
"
Christians?"
acquaintance but
Agellius no Csecilius.
Acquaintance!
0
surely!
"
did
you
begin
not
with.
their
rise to
answered
Juba
acquaintance of
agreeable,innocent, sweet
sort; myself to
''
;
another
My lad/' he continued, price,but
did
you
your
best." "
Juba," said his brother,
here,say it,and to hold "
any
Business
have
said Juba,
enough here, if I Christians.
I am
at
Juba
here
to
winced, but
him
you
strong enough
find
quite business
This
is
priest of
the
calmness
and
a
with
such turned
He as
away
said,
"
of my
one
scornfully, You
there, father ; speak to those free man/J
business
of it."
claim said
any
I can
something of irritation.
I am priest,
not
am
benevolence, that at length Juba with
have
you." "
choose.
sure
Cascilius looked
if you
I
done.
altercation with !"
"
"
who
own
are
you.
his eyes
If I
am
a
children." mistaken I
am
a
164
Callista ;
"
"
son/' Ctecilias answered,
My
under
instruction ; it is your
duty to
been
have
you
forward, not
go
back." "
What
do you
has been "'
"
"
about
?"
me
said
"
Juba
;
he
telling."
Your
face,your
manner,
no
information
from
need you
know
now
voice, tells a tale ; I
your
I have
others.
I see
you."
in me
?"
heard
years
ago
What
do you
I see
pride in bodily shape, treading down
;
see
of
said Juba. faith
conviction," said Caecilius.
and
Juba
neighed rather
scornful
its
was
You
earth, as
"
What
and
you
slaves
call
call dignity."
in
a
God,
as certainly
I
do," said
believe
fierce
laughed, so
expression.
pride,"he said, "I "
than
Creator the
of heaven
and
"but priest,
you
set yourselfagainst Him." deliberately
"
place,
Csecilius, free to do wrong, "
free to suffer for it." You
call it wrong,
may
repliedJuba
"
;
calls wrong
He
He
because The
less,so
but ;
is the
for me,
and
and I do
if He
call it not
puts
suffering,"
call wrong to
me
what
pain, it is
stronger."
prieststopped awhile ; there
either side.
on
free,"he said, in my "
as
mean," answered
You
and "
I am
in His."
He
.as
"
smiled.
Juba
It was
strange to
like antagonistic,
see
St. Michael
was
them and
emotion
no
so
passion
his adver
sary. "
There
is that
within
you," said Cascilius, which "
Tale
A
I speak.
speaksas of the
Creator,,and
He
"
of the Third That
inward
condemns
165
Century.
the part
takes
voice
you/'
put it there,"said Juba
"
I will take
and
;
care
put it out.'3
to
"
Then
He
will have
as justice side," said the priest. "
I will never
fawn
lord and
master
be
;
mine
as
"
no
I will be
;
soul.
Every facultyshall
divided
allegiance." My son,
own
there shall be
His
on
power
crouch,"said Juba
or
in my
well
Caecilius paused again ; he said at length, " my
soul tells me,
your
Maker, that
over
you.
Do
Tell
your
"
said Juba
"
;
rather
or
and
tells me,
heavy judgment is impending-
some
while
penance
may."
you
forebodingsto I am
Maker
my
and.
women
children,"
prepared for anything.
I will not
be crushed."
Agelliuswas such
a
don't
"Father," he said,"it
scene.
believe
with
strong enough to
not
him.
Juba, you
you,
of the
me.
blasphemiesfrom man
but
better
thoughts. Away
are
not
wanted
here."
priest,"such
not
my others
carried out
who
is his way,
has
I am
world; and
part in
a
He
"Agellius,"said the strange to
bear
young,
very from
his bad
and
office and time
words have
not
are
seen
much
positionelicits
to time.
I knew
thoughtsand
words
a
into
himself to the Abjuringhis Maker, he abandoned He his evil of brethren the service to one. betrayed act.
lived
death.
He
He
smitten
made
was
him
on
with
year
after year,
illness ; then
and
became
I first saw
contemplatea picture; it was
the
him.
old. I
pictureof M
166
CalUsta; Good
the
I dwelt
Shepherd.
sheep to get out
poor
sion to its home, and
of
fold; its irrational aver
the
through the pricklyfence.
with
the
and
herd, though He
to
had
bleeding. Then wound
work, disengaged it,and times
own
ture, and
the
for
Him
few
torn
tion, and
said,
I need
followed, but came
back
door
;
Church's
'
Grod
has
the
pic
This
is His
have
to
not
through
go
the issue ; he
he
in the
lived
received
may a
be
life of
the peace
prospect of the persecu
immediate
within
I
is determined
it will/
He
in
has
He
enmity :
words.
Church
went
Shep
hands
own
along with
moved.
was
what
at the
His
the
brought it back.
power
things that
penance of the
man
your
many
told in
; His
the
cost
you,
piercedand
It was
a
sharp aloe ; at last it layimprisonedin its stern
embrace, motionless
return
to force
its desperateresolution
way
His
efforts of tlie
the vain
on
the last
ten
days died
a
martyr's
constrained
against
death." Juba
had
his will.
listened
AVhen
if he
as
the
was
prieststopped he
began to speak impetuously,and He
tone. "
Stop !
no
he
"
said,
not : I neod
does
moor
the
"
placedhis hands no
the work
priest's arm,
and
unlike
his
I will not "
;
himself.
he
betray them
laughed ;
pointingto
a
"
task is not
blind
hard, your
to
their
;
the black
part of the forest,
happened to be to windward. who foretell the their number, priest, can are
"
Look," he cried,seizing
which
others, and
ordinary
violentlyagainst his ears.
more.
betray them
started, and
own.
Eead
coming fortunes."
You
are
destinies
in
of
there, the
Tale
A
His thick
The
various
of former
years, and
brcok, more banks
harsh
and
the vast
with
life which was
it was
the
shrill sound, a cloud
layerof mud, rich
becoming.
that
these indications
to the
ear
A
cloud
it,high in air.
whizzing or
listener.
vegetable
the multitudinous
hanging over
proceeded from What
was
issuingfrom
reservoir itself. Its
deep,broad
a
had
this time
marsh
a
the
been, and
of insect
the
nightly damps, had
it once
world
A
the
of
about
between
which
mist at
pool or
round
substance
matter
or
were
bordered
were
spot where, amid
decaying vegetation languidlyfiltered out into a
healthythan
transition
a
a
waters
gravel,or drained from into a hollow, filled with
run
a
to
the gleam of foliage,
visible. the
directed
fingerwas
167
of the Third Century.
a
chirping,
of the attentive
portendedwas plain. againstyou than imperial edict,informer,or proconsularapparitor; "
There," said Juba,
and
work
no
He
turned
went
is what
will tell more
of mine." down
the bank
and
disappeared.Agelin dismay. It locusts/'theywhisperedto each other,as they
lius and is the
"
his guest looked
back
at each other
into the cottage.
"t
2
"
Callista;
168
CHAPTER
A
XV.
VISITATION.
plague of locusts, one
THE
tions to which,
Ethiopia,from Eed
Sea
Instances
countries
the
the
Arabia
Greece
to
and
recorded
are
in
the
from
the
Atlantic
the
the
Mediterranean
rous
in its
prophets
as
ten
as
ance
wanting, as
late
myriads upon the
the
in
as as
enumerate
present
June.
Even
; but
family read
Testament,
our
whom as
and
in
many
activity
instances
are
of its appear history, one
flight comprises
to which myriads passing imagination,
drops of rain
or
fit comparison; and
mode
of terri
we
March
nume
of
sort
into existence of
Poland,
from
possibleto
month
to
It is as
a
de
the
attributes, as
Old
It wakens
kinds.
earlyas
not
it is
tells us
Bochart
the
of
Sea
Minor.
of
in its range
brood, with
distinct
likeness, yet with the
it is wide
follows
Brood
tory.
Black
to
Nile
the
of Asia
north
Lombardy.
-to
species as
from
historyof clouds
vastating insect crossing the and
Roman
in
India, and
to
visita
awful
most
included
extended exposed,,
empire were and
of
the sands hence
of expressionin the
of the
sea
it is almost
East
(as may
are a
be
the
only
proverbial illustrated
A
Tale
by the sacred
pages
by way
locusts.
wing, that
it is
in Arabic
simply cover This
of
fly and
the
ceded
them
is
in
ceeded
so
themselves.
the
Like
that
they touch
scorching and
as ous
if out
elements
the
twigs and
faculty
corrupting
and to
they may
spoil what
malevolence
of their nature and
create
suc
successors
they
thing
every
slime, which
corroding,or, as And
their
they have
pains .to
do
the
gnaw
take
in
of the
they execute
that, as
miserable
the
energetic
have
a
pre
they
the bark
even
JSTor do
way,
they can
dispersedabroad,
their
foliageof
curious
known
burning it.
of sheer
sacred
so
with
when little,
they
thoroughly. For
Harpies, they smear
the effect of a virus
they
visitations,but
more
of their
plagues They
name
the
in
The
but fruits,
small
victims
leave.
were
their
earth, that
stated
of
of ruin
slovenly a
other
the
prostrating hail had
rapacity. They have been door-posts of the houses. task
the
is
series
the
upon
ubiquitousare
mentioned.
and
crops
the
are
also
the work
do
liken
its surface.
that
in
to
they hide
that
indeed
so
alighted on
forest itself, nay, trees
And
bruising and
only the
not
are
plagues of Egypt, where
devastation
to
they, when
characteristic
of the
came
invading army,
circumstance
clothe
or
last
account
vast
dense
is derived.
they have
referred),
just now
we
exaggerationto say
no
from, which
sun,
when
So
169
Century.
which
to
of describinga
it to the
the
of the Third
say, in
some
then, as
has
if all this
nothing else,they die; "
to are a
man,
then
for the let
poison
loose,and
pestilence;and
they
170
Callist,, :
destroymany
to
manage
deatli
their
by
more
than
in their life.
Such heretics there
brought forward
was
writer
of
evil
an
neck
of
lion, the
a
the tail of a
And
elephant,
of an
breast
stag, the
a
that
says
of
scorpion,the wings
a
the
camel,
a
Arabian
an
he
eyes
of
horns
belly of
eagle, the legs and
horse, the
of a
of
whom
horror, when
bull, the
a
of
creator, and
the head
palmary proof that
their
as
his national
shows
they have the
"
ancient
the
existence
locusts,, whose
the
are
of
feet
an
ostrich,
an
serpent. considerable
now
they are
rushing upon
a
tract
of that
beautiful
region of which
we
have
spoken
with
such
to
which
Juba
admiration. and
pointed grew body, as the
much
vanguard
a
swarm
till it
grew
as
of
The
became
furlong square
a
series
of similar hot
yet
;
a
compact
it
was
hosts,formed
after
another
out
of
into
the
like
clouds, enlarging into
then
discharged against the
canopy,
air and
the
plain. At length the huge into
motion, and
of
As
day.
it seemed
to
hare
an
the
decliningto over
the
flight,in
the
on
neared
turn.
For
the
fruitful
darkening the
face
own
thus
divine ;
power,
it was
made
set
north
they advanced, host the
air,and
earth, while fresh broods
first,and their
wafted
time
Thus
dusky
a
put
of its
wind,
sand, rising
mass
of
and
one
-was
instrument
wards, straightfor Sicca. host, for a
or
innumerous
volition
no
off,it drifted,with
after
mould
began its career,
became
but
carried
were
earth, after
twelve
gradually
miles
a
did
longer they
from
extend
of the Third
Tale
A
front
to
be
heard
hissing could
171
Century.
rear,
and
their
for
six
miles
whizzing and
of them.
The
bright sun,
though hidden
illumined
their
bodies, and
was
side
every
on
by them, their
reflected from
quiveringwings; and as they heavilyfell earthward, like the innumerable flakes of a yellowthey seemed coloured
And
snow.
like
rather
living carpet, or gardens, copses,
did
they descend, a
pall,upon
fields, crops,
snow
orchards, vineyards, olive
groves,
plantations,and
woods, orangeries,palm
forests,spaiing nothing within there
their
the
dee])
reach, and
where
nothing to devour, lying helplessin drifts, as or crawliug forward obstinately, they best might, with the their They could hope of prey. spare was
hundred
thonsand them
not
miss
the
ravines he
as
rode
thousands
soldiers
; their
and
under
horse-hoofs.
this
overthrow
loss in river, pool,and
came
enemy
wells
on
with
or
the
them
the
the flame
while, and
still moved
They
fall :
In
vain
of
pits
;
they
were
trenches
as
Heavily and lavish of
their
livinghostile
the vast
poor their
from
the water, which
and
in vain
The
they filled them
vain
all
was
road-side
watercourse.
and
lightedstubble.
locusts
they choked
;
in
by the
waste
hastilydug
peasants
bottoms
impeding the traveller his journey, and trampled by
their
did
and
and
over,
ways,
on
his
thrice
or
filled the
masses
hollow
forward
twice
the
thickly lives ;
destroyed armament
on.
moved
stopping at
right on
like
nothing, and
soldiers
in their
ranks,
straggling for nothing ;
172
Cullista;
they carried the
in
and
green
front, as
them, and
in
and
been
each before
them
enclosed and
rare
in
will
not
slim
pole
a
conditions
of
and
is gone,
due
bounds
by
upright canes
The
and
branches with
the
locusts
have
promise of the vintage,leaves
and
all,
slender
steins
a
circular which
long
left bare.
are
but
; each
care
trail ; in
four
walls
This
;
the
with
is
by
hour
the
are
lost,
an
smiling farm
a
',
character,is found
vine
springsfrom
matted
with
whole
of
long clusters,which
it, and
vine-dresser
There
and
still tended
round
trench
toil of the
clothed
There
plant is kept within
it is to
farm-house. has
of the
do,
of vine, of remarkable
sort
one
as
not
pride humbled.
his
against the
thick
and
tomb
a
so
lightning could
on
and
solicitude
root,
grape-gatherers
winds
the
common
another
the poor
engagement.
thau
and
plant mounts
air,that
their
more
the
or
the vine
yard, less uncommon,
is another
Africa
loftypoplar of Campania
the
pile and
the whole
of
light trellis
the
funeral
the
what
planted
been
winds
high
A
houses.
which
on possible,
bargain for
and
allow
here
but
"
yards into the
done
inhabited
or
The
grove.
commonly
been
many
hedges, and
experimental vineyard has
sheltered
a
has
gardens
daunted
are
and
walls
paradise;
a
They
by nothing ; they surmonnt
Before
they came.
desert.
a
was
and
them
of
side
across
it
while
language of prophets, was
behind
enter
all
wheal
or
loathsome,
smiling on
it had
the
farrow
black
country,
as
broad
a
another
its
one
many
it is covered month
will
173
of tie Third Century.
Tale
A
ripen: on every grape and leaf there is a locust. Into strewed with straw, the the dry caves and pits, carefully have harvest-men as they thought justnow) (safely, One grain been lodging the far-famed African wheat. "
or
shoots
root
three
or
have
two
These
ones.
forehand
with
belonging to
The
them. the
stores
the
populace, but
Roman
intended
are
have
locusts
been
a
for be
patches of ground
small
peasants up
poor
into
again shoot
these
apiece,and
ears
stalks
the
sometimes
stalks :
hundred
four
of lesser
number the
eighty,nay, ten, twenty, fifty,
into
up
and
the
down
barley,water country, for raisingthe turnips,garlic, melons,
glutton invaders Nor
olives. the
the
they live, are
which
on
much
as
have
they any
civic decurion
choicest
of
these
vines
and
for
the
villa of
official.
The
neatly
reverence
Roman
the
or
the
as
prey
arranged kitchen-garden,with its cherries, plums, peaches, and apricots,is a waste ; as the slaves sit in the first court, at their coarse
round, in the kitchen
evening meal, the force, and
news
fallen upon
the
the
same
is at
preserves in the
of
is filled with
room
the
invading
to
them
that the
applesand
pears
in the
basement, and
plundering and
sacking the
comes
time
quince and
pomegranate,
enemy
and
jars of precious oil of Cyprus and
has
revelling Mendes
in
the store-rooms.
They come
up
to the
walls
of
Sicca, and
are
flung
hesita againstthem into the ditch. Not a moment's their footing, tion or delay; they recover they climb up
the wood
or
stucco, they surmount
the
parapet, or
174
Call ista;
they have and
ments, not
entered
one
after
two, like
of
an
Choice
of
battle,and
with
the
flowers
about
the
plantsor
for ornament impluviaand xysti,
or
tles,oranges,
rose
tion, have of the enter
pomegranates, the
walls
crawl
the
in the midst
the
and
viands
Unrelaxed
onward
they go
them
together,
;
by if
as
they
so
they
seem
to
be
tesselated
to be
the
true
banquet ; they
lines,and
Onward
they describe.
to temple sacrifices,
keeps them.
over
order
strange an
that
themselves,
pavement
so
not
by enjoyment, king
a
of
the
place;
perfectis the pattern to the
they go, baker's
the
do
they
artificial embellishment their
are
ceilings. They
and
had
floor in
so
the
mysterious instinct
along the
and
carna
of the
success
They move
a
the
bright marbles
spoil what
secret
a
and
the
gilding of
triclinium
over
devour.
and
refreshment, myr
dim
disappeared. They
the
rioters
stragglersat forage or ill order
army.
chambers,
luxurious
private and
victory,but
a
array
the most
or
the apart windows, filling
in at the
market,
stores, to
the
to
the
cook-
shops,to the confectioner's,to the druggists; nothing amiss
comes
them
to
drink,there
or
are
appetite,certain They have
wherever
;
they, reckless ; the
passed on their
and
men
begin
lossses.
to
the
neighbouring districts,or
produce,they lament the
fair
death, strong
of
Sicca
over
the
to look
Being the
and
up
aught to eat
of
of
of conquest.
gratulate themselves, sum
has
man
the
sadly con
about
proprietorsof
purchasers of
devastation,not
but country is disfigured,
them,
because
its
because
income
is
Tale
A
becoming- scanty, and
prices are
How
many
is
where
populationof
a
is the
solace
the
in
garrets ?
This
the
class
well-to-do
and
contributions, the
upon
corn,
the
various
Home,
how
are
they to be
provided for
be
cityfrom their
No
off.
the
the
Forum
;
there
is
their
aud
for
are
cattle
to
the
tables
of
into the
coming
seen
baskets
their
its burden,
on
the
horse, or
or
driving in
sullenness have
gods
uncommon
no
Perhaps
has
and
recklessness
given the
temple has
or unholy rite practised,
city
at
up
;
been
earlier
an
or polluted,
secret
some
iu
Locusts, in
angered them. but visitation,
some
still merry
frequenters are
The
deed, are
conspiracy
spread.
Another as
How
somethingof
something or
some
to
the
or
if its
other
has
too,
due
revenues
paid ?
with
cow,
and
mirth.
season.
taxes,
unresistingsheep. The the place is gone ; a gloom hangs over
dangerous
the
of
beating forward
overladen
of
articles
country in troops with
ox,
animation
The
capitationtax, the percentage
longer slaves are
shoulders, or
mule, or
for
One-half, at least,of the supply of Sicca
the wealthy ? is cut
and
lanes, caverns,
world.
the
sacrifices
the
sustain
weighty consideration
is another
in
the figs,
to
grapes,
their
fed ?
to be
melons, the
beans, the
multitudes
high.
becoming
thousands the
grain, where
dates, the gourds, the and
175
of the Third Century.
we
have
and
still worse
calamity. The
alreadyintimated, could
still in their
inhabitants
a
overthrow
of the
than
in
country
had
be
more
invaders, terrible
their ravages.
The
attempted, where
176
Callista ;
they cou-ld,to destroy them would
seem
the
that
sufferers the
policyto
twenty miles ened
and
made
full ; for
the
benefit
they had
not
got
after
Thus
they could
their foul
by
then
they died
themselves,
land
their
grave.
forms
and
own
fetid
own was
catastrophe; they seemed
making
for
if, like
as
worlds
debt
they fell,and
their
glory came
as
nature, so
corruption
struck
by
time
was
that
"
their
up,
and
suddenly all was
stench
because
but some
come
nought, and
to
rose
it ;
it was
others, and
to
beyond
rose
they had
proudly."
done The
hideous
lay dead
swarms
ing underwoods, in the in the valleys, the
monuments
crops
and
element, the
their
that
they paid the
their
great conquerors,
subdue
to
of
them
other
overgorged, or
atmosphericchange, or
up, and
left it their
life,and
It
they were
vanity to
it its hundred
from
of beautiful
desolated
the
payment.
other
whether
they had
in
Mediterranean,
they had
made
poisonous carcases
sudden
a
the
and
all the
livingthing,
of every
and
They took
varieties
than
more
when living,
their
this
of
done
had
they
the grave
maws
resolved
they suddenly sick
when
beyond Sicca
died.
mischief
have
should
It
water.
had
malignant animals
if the
as
fire and
by
the
ditches
and
of
their
dishonoured
issuing from
atmosphere, and
peasant found
green
that
a
in
the
swamps,
furrows own
moist
in the
of the prowess,
vineyards. A
their
steam-
"
sheltered
fields,amid the
ruined
poisonous
remains, mingled with
corrupted it.
The
pestilencehad
begun ; a
dismayed new
confined
visitation, not made
had
enemy
the
own,
atmosphere
as
Their
daily toil,no
the
earth, which
to
the
the
bodies
in
the
A
enemies.
same
grave,
burn
while
they work,
of
companies
and
prietors, rushing as
to
place
a
city are They
determine
gates
are
closed
by the continued an
the
entrance, closed
as
it, and
cellars
of Sicca.
exist, is of
the
its
stead.
the
and
as
Sicca, in
the
victim
lie
of
shape
their
famine
they, and
cordon
is drawn
and
anyhow the
distance
or
the
the
;
the
however, to
make
light through air
pestilence has in
;
contrive
vessel,
a
the
energetic.
strict
numbers
of
more
a
pro
infection
inhabitants
The
a
into
and
and
at
pressure,
employers
themselves
them
appears
for
pestilence spreads.
keep
last
as
slaves, (the panic having
safety.
water
In
heap ; they
to ;
well
as
same
the
and
deadly
digging pits,they
Invader in
of
devoted
now
corpses,
from
of
in
they are
thither
put into quarantine; so of
to
farmers
shutters,
at
produce
the
frightened
as
the
with discipline,)
of
nay
overseers,
by
and
peasants
bonds
the
broken
claimed
menacing
is
invasion
and
far
directions.
own
their
new
extending
the
all
toil ;
last
raising piles,for their
sicken
but
received
have
are
of
territory which
in
ceased
they
it is their
the
ridding themselves
of
177
Century.
extends,
longer has
object
legacy which ;
to
its
wide,
vain
Third
of the
Tale
A
be
cannot
the
alleys, and
better in
the
178
Callista ;
XVI.
CHAPTER
WORSE
"
0
AND
minds
WRETCHED
truly cries
out
far
other
than
such
a
of
the
true
one
ones.
the
world
of
signs in
Thecel, Phares,
Mane,
wall, they have
withal; and
to
that
when
with
converse
who
know
So
it
was
with
the
now
;
half
famished, seized
was
sure
to
rage
they had
cause was
their
His
arm
own
faculty to
read
elsewhere
for
Daniel, who
Magi
time
which
it, and
a
or
earth.
population of
Sicca
pestilencewhich
them
of
time
sent
to
from
have
population
out
into
they had
fancied
we
that
the
whom
iniquityin their
inflicted
the
of taking
markets, they never
of the visitation
upon
assuaged, perplexed and
upon
or surrounding territory,
plied their
written
with
it
that
heavens;
they go
miserable
before
from
intends
only the languages of
oppressedby the recoil whom
He
Angels, they rely on
Chaldeans,
of
ground
as
inward
no
in tongues, instead
learned
is used
is
grounds
interpretthe
not
the
!"
hearts on
true
and
placed these
them
The do
who
ethereal
poet, but
men
the
when
blind
is,that
signs of
times
0
!
men
great heathen
a
lamentation
has
WORSE.
that
been
Maker's
its natural
the sup
the
real
describing sight,that aud
direct
Tale
A
of the Third "
interpretationwas, On
verted/' vain
own
idols, and
and
putting down
thus
the
turned
the
at
and
their
from
escape
and
penance,
contrary, they looked
the
idols demanded,
Do
vain
which
con
their
which
these
was
surer
rites
no
by upholding-a lie,
misery than
visitation
be
only at
they thought there all who
179
Century.
from
revolted
do
to
sent
was
through their wilful blindness
them
their
to
and
it ;
good greater
condemnation. The
Forum,
idleness
aud
which
natures
of
resort
and
more
sickness, of
and
work, of slavish
without
the
was
became
now dissipation,
of famine
the haunt
all times
at
more
robust
frames
virtuallyand
for the
and
uncontrolled, of youth
and
passion houseless
and
shelterless.
and
companies,in
out
of the
time
emancipated
of the
and
temples,and
about
market, a multitude
grows
from
and
the
which
town
tracy
and
as
gency of
sort
the
garrison who mob
when
in collision with
societywere
was common
at
war
with
which
broken, every
the
peace
calamity,when
every
such
an
of the emer
Roman
power,
magis
tenderness
for
either,
Indeed
the
bonds
other. every
other, in
races
against either
no
and
various
civil magis
represented the
each
the town
milites stationarii, a
the
act
steps
stalls of the
The
equal to
not
had impartially,
or
of
to
ready to
trates
and
of all the
present ; and
though they were
booths
country contain.
committed, were
citywas
the
day by day, from
civil force
the
groups
on porticoes,
the
country, and
and
In
a one
politicalelement case was
of such
great
angry
with
180
Callistaj
every
else,for want
one
againstwhich with
the
almost
ing the flame
might be discharged
anger
or
and sacrificing
given over
entrails ; for no
the
sufferingshad
of their
followed
rally considered
adverse.
pitiousor
of a
have, instead sow
which
by
the A
chewed
it had
been
and
blood
were
prieststo
have
been
embellished
and
dying, dashed
upon
the
pavement
assiduous
omens
like
the
with
sacrifice ; and
fatal
blow, instead
into
the
of
lying
temple, dripping
it went,
as
to
gizzard;
a
flowers
the
for
gene unpro-
discovered
been
swallowed
respite
or
most
liver,something very
had
consult
the
sheep had
calf,after receivingthe
down
reversal
their
of deprecation. Moreover
acts
a
common
clearlydefined object
some
unanimity.
They had
a
of
and
last fell
at
expiredjustbefore the sacred adytum. In despair and its attendant people took to fortune-telling
and the arts.
Old
crones
found
were
in
strange rites,the stranger the more
plenty with welcome.
their
Trenches
by-placesfor sacrifices to the infernal gods ; amulets, rings,counters, tablets,pebbles,nails, bones, feathers, Ephesian or Egyptian legends,were dug
were
in
request, and
in
raised
the
hopes, or
thoughts, of those
occupiedthe been directlydwelling on iu
-who
their
beguiled and
else would
have
sufferings, present or
prospect. Others
were
occupied,whether
with, diversions fiercer and
continual tors
more
altercations between
of land, government
and
they would earnest.
There
or
no, were
farmers, small proprie
city officials,alterca"
Tale
A tions
manifold
so
hubbub
no
fear to them
of the Third and
the reader.
expostulatingwith no
had
corn
should
the blame
of the
the
were
there
of wrath
and
despairof setting
officer from
An
one
been
days,and
seven
incoherence
no
complicatethem, we
before
that
violent,that, even
of voices,and
181
Century.
the camp
thither for the last six or
sent
functionaryattacked
had
farmer, and he in turn
that he could
not
get cattle to bring the waggons
Sicca ; those
which
exhaustion
he
had
set
out
had
thrown
the
on
was
municipalauthorities
with
protested
had
into
died of
the
now journey. A clerk, as we of the societyof publicansor speak,in the Officiwm collectors of annonawas of small threateninga number tenants with ejection for not sending in their rated of for the Roman corn portion people: the Officium of the Notarius,or assistant prefect, had written up to Sicca from Carthage in violent terms it come ; and on
"
must, and
granary.
been
locusts
though the A
for
eaten
up
payment
of
their
peasants had taxes, and
spiteof their ignoranceof Latin, they had to
understand
death
that
the
was
stack
every
of half-starved
number
summoned
had
stern
been
in
made
penalty of
to bringthe coin. They, on the other hand, neglecting seemed to by their fierce doggedness of manner, that death was not a penalty, signifyby way of answer
uuless life was The estate before
the
we
boon.
villicus of in the
are
a
of the
decurions,who
was neighbourhood,
of business
man
to do ?
one
"
he
said.
had
"
of his employer. "
Half
an
layinghis miseries the
gang
What
of slaves N
Callista ; is
dead, and
the other
half
is
get through the work
of the month.
sheep-sheaving ; you
have
ought to
purifying the
of the
plucking the white leaves ing the golden flowers gatheringthe wild preserving the
in
in
spring. We be
baking have
we
sun;
white
is not
blame, but
to
red
the
of
the
gods."
of
the
the
procurator
Bapkia protests that
the
insect
which
the
locusts which
is
extracted
have
devoured
dye
must
his
and febrifuge,
a
who
supplied it,is dead The
him
the money
from
the
who
so
would
medicine mittal
to
the
of
him
be the
plant on
in
off
agonies
that
fever
worse
a
for
the A
assailed
trulyforeboded
the
carried
Corbulus
tells him
in advance."
crowd
been
from
that
the
or
The
imperial
found
rogue,"cried the slave, with
has contracted
argues
them,
market-carrier, who
the
"
and
villicus
slave of his is in high words
with
master's.
be
is old
by the pestilence.Here for
cannot
they have
that
they feed, or
;
ought
tiles in the The
emploi/e of
country
We
purpose.
anger
be
to
against nest
and
bricks
for the
hands
no
ought
coriander
be
to
flowers,and
cheese-making.
and
steep
ought
We
honey.
be
ought to
We
be
to
camomile, and
oil.
sowing brassicum, parsley,and
honey,
ought
siftingoff the
grapes,
residue
We
of wool.
We
wax.
be
ought to
swarming the bees, pressing the
be
boiling and
to
We
chance
no
I cau'c
feeble, that
so
the
that
pistrinum.
"
master
my
and
his
has
paid
jeering and
mocking
unfortunate
domestic,
his
signalfor "
year,
Mago,
than
return
his
Let old
without
summary
Corbulus
the com
follow
in
Mago rabble
his passage let him
"
;
leave
of the Third
Tale
A
and
wine !
Bread, bread
"
gouty."
his
which
of
that
the
he's
grown
elicited
response
it spread into
by this denunciation,and than
the
was
the
Pluto, and
which
on
"
of
one
physic with
take
bread
the
us
said perdition/'
to
183
Century.
circle larger
a
slave
and
the
carrier
and
Liber
!"
cried a young
were
part.
bread, Ceres
and
Wine
"
emerging
legionary,who, after a night of revelry,was from
still half-intoxicated
vaults
the
in
Thermce
slime of the
have
ever
I
basement
baths;
"make
way
there, you
quite been
strong of the
baboon, who
at
are
but
men,
three
are
the
liquor,and
bad
the
stomach
"
affects
and
eyes." looked
The
crowd
his
shield,which
The
carouse.
and without wincing, sullenly, of his mili the only portion was
which
tary accoutrements
he
had
preserved after his
surface,with
white
silver boss
a
centre, surrounded
by first a
circle, and
the
purple border,
belonged to
the
Tertiani
or
third
Italic
been
stationed
in
Africa
since
which of
filthy
fifth water,
a
like
disagreeswith
sightof you the
vinegar,and
two
saying, you
the
half-kneaded,half-fermented
yet have
uever
smelt
was
of
the
quarters must, and as
wine-shops
formed
earth, you
Africans, who
one
which
hot
or
low
of the
had
"
Vile
what
are
Augustus.
continued, fruits of
"
the
earth
white
and
then
showed
in the a
red
that
he
Legion, the
time
double-tonguedmongrels," he you
fit for
for
your
but owners
to
gather the and
lords,
1S4
'
Callista ;
Romanes fruits
no
home
rerum
to
why
and
reap,
die, and
fitfor now,
you
from
the
kind
?
'
dominos
ruddy veins
is too
apes,
like
To and
soon
face who
refused
he
humour ;
appearance
and
vice, and
assailed nature
to
their
the
and
foams
in
which
wine
cup,
blood
is up, for
;
'
and what
? and
came
were
across
one
fellow's
latter with
From
a
thrust
his
dens
the
rescue.
the
cream
to
an
quarrelsome
raised
of
on
and fist,
a
fellow-soldiers
three
stones, and be
his
fear, he
to
soon
him,
upon
shook
as
great swiftness
similar up
path, and
made
with
or
from
logic,as
them,
from
two
and
his
was
at
peasantry
syntax
by the
rush
likely to
seeingmatters took
from
than
with
them was
move
face
which
on
knuckles
advance.
in
their
catch
unintelligible ; but they
was
side, ran
rather
you
multitude,both
the
his
A a
one
space
away
human
of
bibendum
est
are
corpses
great Rome
Nunc
'
returned
was
made
leaping on open
to
dagger.
which
of
drew
his insult the
my
vocabulary and
he
as
alarm
in the
what
way."
rabble, Latin
town
of
milk
of it to
good part
a
why
mantles
say, but
of my
all understood
as
that's
Go
gone.
cream
blood
new
full -measure
a
old Horace
get out
so
our
the
strong for this clime, and
I drink does
Roman,
base-born
because pestilence, our
dead
now
are
for yourselves,,
except to take your a
is
service
your
drown
nostrils of
Ye
if there
And
?
cry
of
made
intoxication The
mob
of
human
roughly churned, when,
becoming serious,they suddenly
heels, and
got
into
the
Temple
of
A
Tale
Esculapius on
one
of tlie Third side
followed,the ministers
riot
a
is the first law Self-preservation
progress.
trembling for
the
safetyof
his
mob
place attempted
sacred
gates, a scuffle ensued, and
the
to shut
The
Forum.
of the
of the
185
Century.
in
was
of
man
;
buildings,and
noble
bread a riot,as it reallywas, consideringthat it was the priestof the god came the mob forward, rebuked for its impiety,and that there
loaves
were
; but
wants
end
the
absurdityof supposing
his
enclosure
to
there
was
them of the
considerable
the most
in
he reminded
shop at the other
"
showed
that
excited
baker's
a
was
one
of
of
an
in Sicca.
slightimpulse determines
A
which
Forum,
satisfyits
Off
multitude.
the- movements
they went
the
quarter in
the very
large and
to
question,where
certainlythere
handsome
store
of a
substantial
dealer in grain of all
sorts, and
in
other
produce.
The
seemed
on
this occasion
for the
baker
was
to
play of provisionswhich hungry to
be
baffled ;
his
withdrawn
ends, and
They
avail
through may, is
his
The
some
one
of
ransacked;
an
invitation
that
the
market
for
were
accumulated
the
hint ;
ovens
about, wasted, eaten, as mob
the
front, the
whatever
feared
dis
a
to
a
not
great
and
and
;
had
themselves
mills
poorly furnished
cried out
stores
open
be
shop, however,
assailants, however, were
corn
the
but
would
from
that
be
prudent man,
a
multitude.
was
baker
is the
found case
his
own
within.
they
pour
escapes
smashed,
are
man
the
as
in he
house
is
seized, thrown
may
be; and
the
gainsstrength and appetitefor fresh exploits.
186
Callisla; the rioters have
However, Some
yet. behind
of them
the
house
mill-ass which It
you
of
would
the wealth
of the
owner
bring it out.
see
in
and
the
mill, showing both
a
flourishingcondition
The
asses
of Africa
but
this
is fine for
are
finer than
those
African.
One
in the
north
fellow
mounts
before
him, like a knight-errant, seeking an
the rabble
;
his
at
the circuit of the he
tail
"
and
drunken
women,
here
brutalized
country
slaves and
hope of spoil,from thing or
a
adventm*e
by
the
And
on
and
commotion
tion
of
the
a
who
number
half-
has
he
"
from
Africa, Africa
country, as
an
raisingit have mind
to
do
the !
"
ancient
the
writer
cry
has
posi great
business,offi
without
; the
noise
a
of
delay.
signalin that
tells us, that
something new
lose him.
the
vernce
of
of action
scene
is now
behind
who
one
confidential
of
doing some
nothing to and
families, farmers, shopkeepers,men cials,vanish
be
advances, and
increase, every sort, the
of
ill temper, from
to
around
crowds
contrary, as
any
some
peasants. Partly out desire
one
begins
boys, there
idleness,from
other, every
adventure,
its riff-raff as
picks up
again
vague
world
the
squire. He
rascal
some
curiosity, partly from
an
off with
sets
acting as
Forum, here
along
goes
it,and
upon
the
ordinary pretensions,such
than often
find
They
corn.
baker, and
for the
more
not
of his trade.
of
stable
the
penetratedinto
in search
ground
is a beast
as
have
plan of action
definite
no
the
in
hand, and
low
and
parties have
a
it.
Suddenly, as they march
on,
a
awful
growl
A is heard.
It
Tale
the
imperialcourt. wild
beasts
He
from
present
noble
a
looking through who
begin
now
in mental It
lion, who
look
to
provoke him, that ad
if the
words
A
sudden
had
struck An
promiscuous throng. the
same
!
leones
n
voice
was
This
time
the
other.
movement,
had
obvious
"
been
of
long to seek
people. "Long
the
live Decius
! he
long ago.
edict
never
magistrates! Up
with
To
has
been
the
Christians
great Jove, down
They were
commencing
day, the
obeyed. with
distinct that
so
slow
! to
and
march
ad
country,
emperor! long There's Death the
to
the the
Christians
the atheists !
their
to
ade
Christianos
live
it
from
misfortunes,so
priestsand
;
ad
was
and
town
this
the then
it up
the
only wonder
by
us
of
out
took
out
told
ensued,
Christianos
"
vengeance.
shouted
was
Chris
silence
"
their
Chris-
the
decided; a
was
so
!
"
passed ; and
fate
the
hoping "
out,
breath
the
of their
cause
a
quate a subjectof !
dead
The
obtained, and
the multitude
leones
and
Forum
the
so
leones
the whole
to
find
ad
again,
of
object was
cried
heard
direction
closing,
were
beast, and
interval
end
one
they the
leones, Christianos
tians to the lions ! as
while
shrill voice
a
and
demeanour
advantage of them.
the
other, staringat
rabble,
the
at
In
him.
moment,
charge at
sittingmajestically,
is
he has
coast, where
has
of his cage
at
transporter
a
he
of
servant
a
the
to
and
;
the bars
this
at
was
tianos
Rome
endowments
hustlingeach to
the interior
shipped for of
of
employed as
is
187
Century. booth
the
from
comes
of
they are
of the Third
when
"
the
ass
!
188
Callista;
their
caught shouted
first
their
out
;
impulse next
give
the
sacrifice
it,
but
whom.
Then
tians
worship
it;
they
retained
it
said
they
at
and
the
they
poor
they
it
head
their
beast
did make
would
dressing of
!
Christians
the
to
was
to
of
god
the
god!"
Christians'
"The
eye. "
up
in
they "
to
not
the
tawdry
procession.
Their the
lion,
know
to
Chris
finery,
Tale
A
of the Third
XVII.
CHAPTEE
CHRISTIANOS
time
the
BY
unlucky baker's, the
mob
which
of the
the
even
area
LEONES.
AD
they had
that
got round
had
would
it filled the
adjacent streets.
time
it had
home
one
every
far
come
used
from
certain
his
And
they were.
were
far from
Meanwhile
hours.
to the
boilingpointby the very men
At
them.
such
be
restless
blasphemies, such
aimless
with
contests
alreadyinmates
in a blind
of
way
to make
sure
of
for the
space
of the
water
of
excited
passionswere when
where
say
practicala
so
presence
in
diffi
is denied
of such
violent
curses,
shrieks,
such gesticulations,
other, that
they seemed to prison beneath, they set off
the circuit of the
cityas
the Forum, stillin the
line,looking out for what
they were
to
pain, such
bootless each
of the
they had paraded round errant
thirst
very
easy
length,after a long season
commotion, and
their
of
mad
go
same
any
inactive
several
culty,as
by the
Christians
was difficulty
keep them
to
as
the
And
a
contain,
not
all,that it was
at
there
that
to
size
its leaders,and, indeed, to
reason
if so, still very
Sicca,and
character
to
the
again to
swollen
been
Forum
and
who
189
Century.
nothing,and
might
turn
up
relievingthe
before
knightwhere
intense
190
Callista;
irritation of their substantial
more
It was
passions by locomotion, if nothing
awful
an
offered
was
of the
place; worse
timid
of them
their
jealousy of
day for the respectableinhabitants than
had
even
the most
they had
showed
anything that
when anticipated,
against the
popular movement
a
the
proscribed religion; for added
pestilencewas
them.
to
in that of Christianity,
to hatred
The unreasomng'"inultitude.
magistrates shut
selves up in dismay ; the small
body of Roman
reserved
defence
their
strengthfor the
and
the poor
wretches, not
the
faith, and
offered
few, who
a
sinful heathen
symbols, to avert
which
apostasy
no
conduct
the Gnostics
and
while
the Tertullianists
sufficient other took
a
them
soldiery
of themselves
;
had
fallen from
out
from
sacrifice,, hung
doors
was
and
of famine
stimulus
against
storm
a
their
safeguard.
sectaries imitated
In
this
them,
manly part,from
more
principleor pride. It
voice which Homer requirethe brazen speaks of, or the magic pen of Sir Walter, to catalogue and
would
to
figuresand As
the
which more
their The
as
it is lawful
of that
groups
it went
The
far
picture,as
it gained a
circuit
of the
either,the
Forum
procession.
varietyand
strength,
could
furnish.
not
respectablereligiousestablishments would
have
priestsof Jupiter,the
of Rome
most
forward
gates, and
of the
do
to
miserable
nothing to
educational
Temple of Mercury, the Temple near
the
do
shut with
it.
establishments of the
Genius
the hierophants of Isis,the Capitol,
viewed Minerva, the Juno, the Esculapius,
the
popular
risingwith
of the Third
Tale
A
popular worships. which
in
the
inhabitants old
rites,many
which
Punic
and
schools of depravityand
of
the sacrifices,
the
sacrificed ;
banks
beasts who
amused
infamous
and
keepers from
the
the fields,to
Saturnalia
and
and
numerous
stand
;
in
cells in
these,and
taverns
sober
the
wasted
and
mounte
drinking-houses; and
;
boys,
blacks, the
brutal
their
appetites
features
;
Canaauites, as
the coast
;
the wild
and
beast-
labourers
whom
a
the
epidemic was
degraded company, who took pitiable, at
the doors
you
their
might see
aloffc by
time
their
nightly
of their
the
of
alas ! how
Thermae
several ;
all
part and place in the the devilish emblems
wretches
from
Temple,while frantic forms,raggedand and
on
slaughterers and
old, men
Atlas, with
others, had
procession.There of idolatryborne Punic
The fed
amphitheatre ; troops of the
how
and
tumblers
deep galleriesunder
many
part in
their
concourse.
drivers
half
long succession the
the
to
the
they called themselves,from from
crime, did
young
their skulls
on
of other haunts
number
a
and
not
of
race aboriginal
importations
new
gaping market-people; dancers,
low
creatures,
half naked
written
the
from
singers,pipers
its
; the
Forum
rabble,the filthybeggars who
offal of the
the
the
"
giving character idle
the
upon
times
Syriaand Phrygia,and
hungry and
Astarte,
if separately obscure, diversified,
from
swellingor
of
profligacyof
vowed
and
the
not
were
homestead
vast
the vaults
and
from
came
The
number
rivalled
these
disgust; but
and
terror
191
Century.
shameless, leapt and
the
great
famished,
pranced
around
192
Callista;
them. at
Tliere
too
And
unutterable.
choir
a
with
moment
a
vras
there
was
Saturn, the child-devourer, a the
martyrdom
and
all his
became was
in
bedizened
colours, and
whom
was
of
the two
rites
ribbons
and
and
turbans
the
to
of the
put their
heads, and
of the
the
then, when
the
words
out
by
"
of the
frenzied
there
was
ruffian
voice, and
in
hubbub,
thundered
were a
pro now
every the
"
leones
ad
Such
host, which
interval
an
rolled
yelled,others
flogged themselves.
Christianos
some
clashing
fife,others
gressed slowlythrough the streets, while and
of it.
back
others
character
had
heads.
their
on
goddess on
danced, others
cymbals, others
of various
rags
procession, honour, and, seizing
playing the
were
distinct.
were
paint. They
head
post of
of the
Cybele or
women,
of them
the
there, moreover,
with
ass,
rite ; he
sacred
a
over
being quite worthy the baker's
was
of Moloch, to
smeared
like
hair
with
They pushed their way
their
sort
of fanatics,devotees
They were
Some
Punic
garments, as fiery-coloured
Syrian goddess, if indeed
long
priestof the
sanguinary religion. And
a,
were
the
Christians
attendants
band
a
of
they
noisy as
as
songs
Bacchanals, ready
of
thousand
others
fiercelyresponded. Christian
was
plain that
the
of
charged in
other
Still
in
no
it. satisfying'
site of the went
the
rage
forthcoming; and the
multitude
it be
must
was
dis
quarters, if the
continued difficulty
At
one
Christian
lengthsome chapel,when
multitude, and
effected
recollected
it existed an
entrance
;
the
thither without
Tale
A
had
delay. It and
was
The
miserable
now
of the Third
193
other
purposes,
long been
turned
to
of
casks
and
store
a
had
sacristan
practicalobservance the
Century.
of
his
leather
bottles.
long given
faith,and
up
any
remained
on
spot a keeper of the premises for the trader who
owned
them.
into the
street, and
and
to
one
and
found
They
the idol the
other.
worshipped secutors
wanted
cheated
of their
The
ass,
the
him
brought
its back, and
on
worshipped the
him, and
he
forward
bade
him
worship the obeyed ; he idol,and he
worshipped the the
emperor
; they would
when
but
;
they had
draught ; they exacted, they flung him
feet
of the
multitude, who, as
trod
all life and
the
powers
breath
him, and
below, to whom
he
had
per to
be
made
him
under
the
they passed ou,
of
out
his
submit
not
do whatever
so
him
the ass,
to
wretch
poor
genius of blood
dragged
soon
him
sent
just before
to
been
making his profession. Their who the
adventure
next
sign of
the cross,
seized
the idol
knee,
and
a
few
then
and In
tore
they now
the the
ass's
higher and day had
back, broke
him
on
him
fanatic
it
the with
with
his
over
crowd.
For
astonishment, their nails
and
till he fell bleeding
ground. better
approached,lived
in his
shop-door, displayed
portionsinto
poor
Tertullianist,
a
walking leisurely forward,
fell upon
women
lifeless upon the
and
they stared
minutes some
his
at
the
on
flung the
teeth,and
who
himself
stationed
with
was
made
a
part of the the widow bold
of
city,which a
Duumvir,
profession of
Chris-
194
Callista;
tianity. The
well connected
lady was
also, and
sheltered
great friends
was
by her
persecution. She
was
privacy,and
straitened
with
religiousstrictness
bringing up
as
was
of
the
place. She
sights and
bad
company,
stances
racter
of the slaves she
them
all she for
their
baptized,some
by
sufficient
tender the
the love
fraud
and
;
and
the
the
rabble
the
Christian
household
to
of her
a
more
seized,and mother
was
His
and
rending cries
was
of
always he
and
when
In
thrown
The
whole
five were
the
greatest success
a
of
pointed out
to
could
where not
the
with
offer
lady's enemies
spiteof her
her supplications, the
cherished
mansion
He
had
moment
swarming
followers.
seven,
ungrateful
The
secluded
soon
their
Forum,
act
dwelt.
proper at
and
acceptable service, and
apartment God
the
been
husband, some
his.
and
quite
advancing in
the
arrived,and
now
infuriated
modest
boys were
cha
taught
all
show
sanctity. Her
of him
it had gratifying
of
thirteen
presiding in
malignant hatred
them
default
perpetrator had
the
the
was
had
They
just severity an
all bad
them, and
they could
as
circum
to
as
which religion,
in
the
much
as
from
careful
was
the two
when
punished with
them
kept
lay between
of truth
back,
years
the
salvation.
girls and
three
with
herself
which
ages,
and
possibleunder
means,
her
far
minister, and, as
from
family in great
a
placed about
of
knew
Christian
a
children
heart were
youngest
boy clung to her, the
senseless
upon
the
pavement.
carried
off in
triumph ; it was
of
day.
There
the
was
some
hesitation
Tale
how
to
handed
were
the
of the Third
Christians
upon
the riot ; but
of
desires.
to their
the motive
was
could
Christians
They began
with
and
envy
which
Bread, bread
!
Christians
";
the
the
noble
began
to
they uttered
while
for
about
Nothing
house.
to
grapes,
wine, found
mouths
of those
the
their
who
succeeded
unless
some
to
had
the
scaling the
in
front.
The
take
form
and
and
house
loaves, figs,
into
the
hands
and
least
exhausted
and
first ; and
the
of
closed
line of fierce
second
A
diversion
quarter of Sicca
way
against
relief from
ask
were
least enfeebled.
cants
soon
out,
the
means
amiss;
came
shout
at
them
high walls -which defended men cravings of famished organization; they began to
mansions
threats
they violently beat
looked
gates, and
They
it.
"
attack
they had reached city,and they gazed
cupidity at
occupied
minister
not
now
aristocratic quarter of the
the
principle
day by the
the
and provision-shop,
the
upon
girls
prospect of plunder stimulated
the here
and
numbers,
last the
at
of Astarte, and priestesses votaries of Cybele.
the
to
over
195
Century.
disposeof them;
boys to the loathsome
Revenge
"
A
suppli plain that,
it was
effected,the respectable
were
found
worse
a
enemy
than
the
tax
col
locust. The
houses
of the
government
lector,of the tabularius
citycounsel, and the
scene
and
the
of
one
or
or
of the defensor registrar, or
two
others, had
collisions between
multitude, when
susceptor,or
a
the
demand
alreadybeen
domestic was
made
'slaves upon
196
Callista;
ike household office of
of another Dialis.
Flamen
still no
persecutionat all,bat had
Christians, and
the
his slaves.
Greek, a splendidcook
and
perfumer, and
a
lost him
have
life and
ever,
dinner, and the
a
of
out
He
him.
nearer
to
be
cast
must
trepidation, yet
a
was
with
had
remained
in his
earthlymaster's
and
drink
while
or
scourge
meat
stocks the
has
caracoled
in the
ing fight. What agony, vision out, or
and
"
of Him
ass
or
to the
lion.
He
was
the
To
commanded
to
In
course
the
kneel of
fill of
please him, and hack
prospects now the
he
the skilful,
snorted ?
who at
a
once
the commoment's
everlastingbeatific
he died.
for whom
his per
service ? his
or procession,
his
of
the
up
prospects, had
of the worn-out
are
aspect,
the infuriated
number
failed to
ever
behind
of a grave
strong and
was
save
helpless
door
swarming
his
martyr'sdeath, and
a
fightthe
beast.
he
if he death
and
old age
been
his
satisfac
poor
the
and
What
to
greater
aud calmly upon silently
yellingmultitude, who were hill about him, and swellingthe
than
even
the
age,
secutors.
How
overboard
secured
of middle
man
him
thrust
house, and
the
he looked
and
were
Jonah
was
he would
of money.
large sum
a
fellow- domestics
tion, his man
limb
In
ship.
for
had
This
among
not
'
persecuted.
Christian
this time
at a
appetitefor
no
desire to be
tolerated
than
more
the
wealthy, easy
a
was
generally popular, with
going man, He
He
held
Curia, who
of the
The
lion !
"
multitude
cry
worship the
ass,
dragged to the
ass's
down
the
irrational
had
lifted
a
before
minute
he
head
up
Tale
A his eyes to had
of the Third
heaven, had
confessed
his
signedhimself
Saviour, and
piecesby the multitude. the amphitheatre.
197
Century.
had
the cross,
with been
torn
to
the lion of They anticipated
"
lull followed, sure
A
Not
storm. to
make
were
every
household
victim
of.
sent
were
up
for
the camp
had
a
by a
fresh
Christian
cook
Plunder, riot, and
becoming the order
sengers and
a
succeeded
be
to
outrage
day ; successive
of the
mes
in breathless haste to the
capitol
Romans
for
aid,but
the
returned
they had enough to do in defending the government buildings and offices. They suggested that
answer
however, for putting the
measures,
mob
on
false
a
difficult or tedious involvingthem in some would the which authorities time for give enterprise, and for takingthe rioters at disadvan deliberation, tage. If the magistratescould get them out of the city,it would be a great point ; they could then shut
scent, or
the
would.
In
and
them,
gates upon that
deal
with
them
they
as
too, the
insurgents would they might be dis of in detail. posed They were showing symptoms of voice a returning fury, when suddenly cried out, the sorcerer ! AgelAgelliusthe Christian ! Agellius and straggle,
case,
divide,and
then
"
lius to
the
lions !
cottage of Agellius "
sudden the at
yellburst
voice the
ceased.
first ; the
the
To to
the
forth from The
farm
of
south-west the vast
impulse had
tide of human
retreated,and, licking the
Varius
base
"
to
the
';
A
gate !
multitude been
when
given
as
beings
ebbed
of
hill,rushed
the
o
and
198
Callista;
vehemently towards to
be
on
thy
on
the
the
south-west.
fulfilled
!
brother's
magistrate. visitation.
side,
one
The
and
Juba,
The
locusts
home
than
decline
of
like
roared
prophecy
thy will
bring
is
edict
will
hardly
soon
harm
more
imperial day
torrent
a
or
local
prevent
Tale
A
CHAPTER
XVIII.
AGELLIUS
A
CHANGE
as
seen
on
had from
which
story opened ; and
our
to
mean
cloudless
the
certain
desire than
then
grain were A
its
prospect and
disfiguredit.
the earth a
head
as
of its
an
unripe grapes,
orange
orchards, copses,
a
rose
or
not
not
more
the whole
up had
stripped
of
instead
which
2
boccone, not
meadows,
a
vineyards,
rejoicing in
latelywas o
a
berry of the olive,not
a
Gardens,
grass.
hue
beautiful
an
of
variety of
burned
blossom,
or
a
enjoy them.
carnation, not
not
cluster
of
and
not
orange
blade
fruit
looked
you
shadow, and
that
use
the
across
When
for the
for to
its
clothing. Nothing had escaped;
khennalr,
of
fruit
same
in
intense
more
a
gone,
if a fire had
under
included
even
passed
the
was
collect and
to
shadow
closely,it was surface
with
sun
occupation was man
painfulto
travelled
ripen grain and
to
broad
; and
course,
not, nor
dark
There
then
but
Nature,
of
disappointment,that
it.
sky as
;
face
it is so
decay, and
say little about
silent and
of man
fair
the
cottageof Agellius,since that evening
contemplate waste, we
FLITS.
passed over
the
199
of the Third Century.
their
the
rich
characteristic,
200
were
reduced
now
smoke
of fires
where
the
to
actuallyrising from
was
spoiltaud
ing iu heaps,or
the countless
pestilencehad
off.
carried
successive
country, could lation.
the
away
It was
a
who
was
have
Jucundus,"
clearing
of the
bright
field.
eventful
day whose
proof I
this is the
wishes
note, and
Agelliustook the road
the
to a
appearance
is
and
me,
a
instaut
by my
He
truth. bad
tablets,and
the
I am need ; and
way
sends
this
you
time
the
best
went
with
them
was
at
Caecilius
place where The
trust
safe
not a
in
you
slave.
Agellius. I are
tell you
he has
"
"
gifts of
Ceres."
and
Bacchus
with
Agellius,
to
in their work.
said;
he
to go
are
sorrow
of
tracingin the precedingChapters,
been
You
of you.
there
were
that
disappointment
directinghis labourers
from
you
of Yarius
of the
that
thorough deso
employment,
forenoon
of
were
waste
sharp-lookingboy presentedhimself
that
come
come
spread such
new
and
the
on
we
and
flower-bed, vineyard,and
spring from
course
a
wreck
Saracens, who
of
slaves of the farm
Tue
the
inroad
furious
most
to
eras
have
not
fullyturning to
to
The
invading
beings whom
human
horde?, of Yaudals, or at
burn
of the
corpses
of the
destined
points,
many
poisonous vegetation was
foe, or of the cattle,or
savage
The
cinder-colour.
dreary
one
letter ran
you
for
rising this
are
many
thus
well
"
enough in
days
morning
"
:
your
work, in Jucundus to
you
may
be visited.
Unless
tious of
Styx
and
Tartarus, follow
you
the
move
;
cottage ;
against the
tians, and
across
are
Chris ambi
boy without
A
Tale
of the Third
201
Century. letter
the
questioning." Agellius showed
the
to
priest. "
"
We
are
whither
take
shall
said ;
Let
go?
we
us
go
together. Can
you
Carthage."
to
me
father/3he
longer safe here, my
no
Ceesi-
Carthage is quiteas dangerous/'answered
"
lius, and "
into the
I am
upon.
But
what
do ?
we
can
city. Somewhither
is that ?
priestthought.
tears
"
Though
know
more
who
are
into
came
I am
"
We
of the
doubt
not,
or
rather
I
The
fury of
and
our
"
enemy
brethren, from
Let
fallingback
get round us
go
we
must
here
venture
cannot
go, and
where
he said. separate,"
must
Csecilius, I "
know,
a
by this time, I
it is full of
extending on
as
far
upon
as
it.
refugees. all
Cirtha The
you
Christian
famous
is
to it without
than
Sicca
hands,
round
to
only difficulty
going through Sicca."
together,"said Agellius.
Caacilius showed retired into itself.
simply absent
least
city,and
north
to
at
is
the
Curubis, are
"
Agellius;
There
on
the
asked
neighbourhood of
retreat
is how
known
not
through the
on
stranger,"continued
native.
a
many
Agellius'seyes.
a
of the
"
you
"
The
are
leap lines
Numidia."
into the
The
but
can
there, I am
all that goes
remain, and
cannot
we
there
known
Here, too, I hear
proconsulateand "
We
central.
more
Carthage; here
at
sea
to retreat
here.
is
Sicca
from
signs of perplexity,and He the
seemed scene
his
for the moment about
him,
mind to
but
be
soon
202
his
CaUixta; returned. intelligence
separate,
for
"
the
"Xo/'he
That
is,I suppose,
your
you,
and
influence.
when a
while.
uncle
shall meet
We
You
for each
off to
the
place I mentioned."
0
my
father," said
there
?
of
us.
;
I
shall
What
the
the
youth,
suffer
"
just now
so.
would
the
be
I will go
boy ;
how
will you
my
fears
from
of
care
I tell you
it
with
go
long.
It is only for
other.
again soon
worse
good safest
are
keep together just now,
we
"
We
for
be
not
will take
independent of each
most
Did
has
he
will
it
time;
must
said, "we
get
about
?"
you
"Fear so.
It will
come.
I
many
more
be
than
self,Agellius ! "
0
sent
my me
I
must
know
extreme
then
quit you
you,
who
you,
father
your
blessingthat
need, to whom
ara
but
rescue
to
me
I
you.
me/'
He
I owe
my
desert
Ah
a
am
said
got then
necessary
instructions.
the
to
poor
to
Thibursicumbur
Give
tell you
Walk to
how
me
I go/'
me.
priest; "they
will
see
and
where
to
give
him
the
out," he said,
along
proceeded "
surround
wanderer. touch
not
the
a
! it is I really, not
.
protection. Angels
evil may
God
myself,
layman
a
.
.
kneel,"
find
must
;
the old ?
without
Stop, I have
road
for
earth, whom
only stay upon
in my
not
you,
"
father, my
;
yet
are
so
Go, leave
how.
not
is not
protect and
will
He
hour
my
yet ;
years
mine.
priest; the young
"Do
for
good
am
tell you
"
trying time, but
a
though I
me,
Caecilius, mind, I
not/' answered
to
the
third
"
milestone,
will
you
country road
a
steps ; then
thousand
a
to
come
then
And
now
you,
sign of the cross "That
your
speed the
made
he
airs," said the boy,
what
"
;
he
may
be ?
one
slaves,Agellius? ';
of your
You're
"
upon
God
man
you,
seven
him.
over
chap gives himself
old
of
space
the
with
away
Agelliusjoined him
when
the
and long be parted,'3
shall not
we
speak to
it ; walk
pursue
;
again for
paternosters; and
right hand.
203
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
pert boy/' answered
a
he,
"
for
asking me
question."
the
brought the locusts,"said Firrnian, by their enchantments ; and there's a jolly "
say the Christians
They
"
beginning in
row
goes
that you That's
"
do than "
talk
The
just now.
report
nothing better
people have
your
to
againsttheir neighbours."
Because
have
would
man
soft, rather/' said the boy.
so
are
you
saying it ; but insults
Forum
Christian."
a
because
Another
"
are
the
are
you
knocked
down
folk, who
says
father
Aruobius
tamely.
me
lackadaisical your
for bear
was
a
Christian." "
Father
and
son
now-a-days,"said "
from
cook, and word
my "
"
Egypt
that
Firmian,
:
and
soldier is son for it,is the
Christians
they are
always the
religion
same
Agellius.
ay," answered
Ay,
came
not
are
"
but
as
cook
of
soldier,so
son
there
the
is the
no
one
son
of
Christian, take
of a Christian."
boast, I believe/' answered of
Christians
race
or
Agellius,
country, but
are
204
Callista;
members
of a
is
home
largeunpatrioticfamily,whose
in the
sky." answered Christians/'
"
framed of
the
great Roman
heroes.
Great
boy," would
the
empire ; that
work
the
was
Brutus,
Marcus
Caesar, Marius,
have
never
Camillus, Cicero, Sylla,Lucullus, Scipio,could
never
have
are
been
Christians.
Arnobius
they
says
a
skulkingset of fellows." "
"
I suppose
you
I
be
to
am
should
like
hero/' said Agelliu?.
a
pleader," answered
a
be
to
to be
great
a
Firmian like
orator
I
"
;
Cicero, and
to me." listening
one
every
wish
when
walking along the top of a mud wall, separatedVarius's farm from his neighbour's, led the suddenly Firmian, who leapt way,
down
into
ravine
in which
They were which
The
are
Agellius. boy laughed.
"
by
a
This
is one
There and
moval.
was
our
was
schoolboysknow found
told
ways
in and
himself
Everything was
You
"
it
such
a
of.
On
in a
is no
entrance,"
to
me
know
wall, and
loose,and
were
paths, till
bring you best
why
the
bricks
out."
aperture in the
an
about It
Jucundus said.
way," of
stones
there
he
Sicca.
citywall.
where
bringingme
the
as
towards
devious
by the
far
as
terminated
high as
as
The
blind
reached
forward
mounted
You
said
the knoll
still went
boy
they had "
which
copse,
a
private way
admitted of
of
passag-e
re
as
gettingthrough, Agellius
neglected garden
silent about
them, as
or
small if the
close. inhabi-
Tale
A
tants
were
away
distance, as the
heart
him
there
;
of the
he
as
could
Agellius,
At
riot.
Christians
had
time
and
him
to
shorten
than
to
risk
took
the
the
the back
of the
door
scene
safer
perhaps was
attention
of
Forum
the
cross
to
Firmian
directed
was
it.
They
before, till they stood
proceeded cautiouslyas
before
;
search
elsewhere,brought Agellius safelythrough then
follow
to
in the streets.
their
while
him
upon
; to
meeting the mob
step ; and
in
expeditionin
the
journey, and
his
going on
alleys unknown
close
just commenced
was
the
exciting remark
without
brought
this
were
boy told
lanes
by
last
at
in
noise
great
a
The
town.
and, leading him of
was
205
Century.
if something unusual
fast
as
of the Third
of Jucundus.
house
"
Say a good word for me to your uncle," said the remember me boy, "I have done my job. He must handsomely at the Augustalia/5and Meanwhile
ing the He
he
been
which
it was
safest
for him
but
he must
wait
till dusk, when
move,
clear,and
were
ways
keep
must
able
cavern
in
had
been
used
from
the very
in
Roman
the
There
the
mountains
above
as
time
a
they had No
tions, from
which
the
advance,
to
which
was
spot
Sicca, which Christians
persecution
its whole
is called
soldiers of
a
the
the
remark
a
first suffered in
pursue.
Till then
place of refuge for
what
or
to
light uucertaiu.
in-doors.
Africa. more
anxiously consider
close
fit for
seemed
away.
ran
Caacilius had
course
must
he
base
territory of
Cross
opera
might they might retire,according as
206
Callista;
the
fury of their
it was
in the
and it
feared
as
midst
of
the
resort
was
not
far
roads
met
from
branch
of
the
from
it
a
way
concealment
enemy
from
the
through
from
the the
other
Atlas.
many
deacons,
country had
fallen
here
back
with his
on
way
grotto ;
or
attend
to
received
an
inward
relied,to do plicitly
problem
refuge in this
his
intimation, on
ravine
direct
which
road
the
rightwith
those
illness restore
he
had
he
im
Martius mountain
to reach
lay between
of
him
steep cliffswhich
rise we
to
and
the broad
traverse
Sicca, into
would
the
lay through
present, he had
city,and, turning to the left,to Here
and
which
how
was
impracticableat
Campus
;
seas.
so.
question. His
into the
the
stop and
spiritualneeds
at this moment
being
to
means
the
beyond
thither,when
him, and
his
eccle
all parts of the
cavern
countries
it a- duty for him
opened.
other
of affairs, and
indeed
plain, the
the
now,
general state
of Agelliusmade
the
south
of learningthe
was
descend
time which
better
He
;
as
same
Just
from
this
upon
far
Csecilius have
communicating
Sicca
A
place could
no
of
The
the
of the
prominent laymen
than
high
night and
places; at the plain on
vast
roots
where
surprise,as
a
siastics,and
in
the
Carthage.
woods, on
easy
persecution growing,
and
which
to
and
evil influences,
Bagradas,navigable for boats, opened
commanded to
ghosts and
city near
Hippo
were
extended
of
a
Madaura, Vacca, and it
difficult of access,
wilderness
a
While
diminished.
or
grew
which
it
abruptlyon have
already
described
point at which and
the rock into
changed
ascend. had
It
was
a
broke,
which, however
point before he
then
had
and
to
retrace
his
that
Christian
devoted
the
that
world
from
set
himself
to
at
intercede
for the
her.
He
the had
he
least this
master
Sicca
towards
place where videttes (asthey may
he
there
of
a
to pray
and
communities
trial then
perseverance
retired
be
for the
way
into
cottage,
the
intercourse must
the
He
come.
Church
part under
most
evil powers
against
for Numiproconsulate, of
Africa
;
throughout it,for the
were
with
Empire, not yet holy,
whole
present, and
of all who
being no
Holy Catholic
for
of the
the
to
succour
Roman
instrument
dia, Mauretania, Christian
error,
while
a
for the
world, now
the
or
his
which
and persecution, was
of
solitarymountains,
interveninghours
throughout the
of
scarcely
risk
to
confessor
it, our
and
which
others,
of
the
being his plan, and
mending
directing
comparativelysafe ;
came
scouts
morning
the
always stationed.
called)were This
all this lie
distinct,could
could
steps for
till he
to
was
into
strike
along the road, knew
he
morning
to
traveller
information
and
if without
the
the
and locality,
misgiving. However,
without
reach
before
the
to
accurate
followed, even
be
could
undertaking; for
only by the
movements
He
its precipitous character,
tlie dark
too
stranger
a
Sicca.
he
before
lost
bold
a
side of
declivityallowing the
accomplish in
to
his
miles
many
207
Century.
north
rounding the
as
traverse
must
of the Third
Tale
A
for
tried.
the He
for
the
cessation
fortitude
and
had
pray
to
208
Callista
for
his
converts, personal friends,his penitents,
own
enemies;
for
those
were
had
;
who
neophytes; for
children, catechumens,
approaching the Church, for those
fallen away,
from
fallingaway
were
or
of unity, that
heretics,for all troublers
her
who
for all
;
they might
be
had
to confess, bewail
and
deprecate
sins
and
he
knew
of, fore
boded, or
saw
in
he
on
his
charge at Carthage four years before,
had
had
to
reclaimed. the
He
many
entered he
when
in which
What
of the
a
Scarcely had
come.
portentous scandal
one
laxity did
again what
then
to
as
denounce
order
internal
And
prospect
sacred
a
which
offences
imply !
scandal
that
not
standard
low
implicated.
ministrywas
what of religion,
used-up sanctity
niggardly faith,and
what
in the
community
large,was
revealed
in the
fact of
those
frequent apostasiesof
individuals
which
then
both
from
occurring!
were
afforded edified two come
to
who
were
an
end, one
healed
towards
the
gress
the
the wounds least
Huly Roman
its bishop by martyrdom.
of those
perverseness from
those
who
in
of the
Church He
were
proportion
earnestness
of
his
might
be
then
turned
correspondence then
in pro
possibledelay.
thought of his own
be
persecutionshould
the
was
warning
great anxiety
fallen ; and
the
prescience
that
with the
the
other
rigid,the
too
giftof with
from
the
the
body might
with
saw
prospect, when
in
from
Christian
invigorated. He
indulgent his
intercession
to
prayed ferventlythat
by the lapsed,the and
schisms
to
He
bright pattern of martyrs, and
the
too
at
worn-out,
Church, which This
indeed
had was
no
lost lately unusual
A
with
event
of the Third
see
of
followed
of Peter
bidden
the
had
been
yet
not
made
Fabian, who
many
Christians
mended
himself
who
own on
to intercede
for the remnant into
already obtained
the
martyr's
hear
prayed in like
manner
ful work
of another
extended
even
for the
to
east,
gloriousFaith to
the
St. Fabian.
on
might
travelled
back
imperial city; Maxinius
imprisoned,at
had
been
and
Egypt had
the
and
Persians
success
be
prayed
of
Rome
and
followed
alreadysuffered lost
Nola.
already afforded
on
and
accepted. to
had
had
Germany
saving name
one
which
had
he
then
expanse
be known
Two
the
the west, stillin heathen
too
martyrdoms
sunny
missionary. He
And
seas.
there
thoughtsthen
His and
its four
for the endless
that
only of
St. Eleutherius, might
Pope,
neighbouringisland
darkness, and
prayed
cities
Britain, that
for
went
He
champaigns and of the
the voice
slopesshould
com
of his
of whom
some
the
not
so
apostles
seven
Gaul, and
when
its rich
he
work, and
crown.
day might come,
fair country, but
bring to and
of the
sent
that the
the
prayers
it
already
against the hour
thought of Fabian's
Pope
had
condemnation,
or
had
thought of
to
was
had
that
whom
that
his
Martyrs.
occurred, and
and
trial which
been
months
he
life to
that
vacancy
the vacancy,
He
combat.
the
had
of
Exemplar
was,
successors
Peter
supplied. Then
passed through that
had
and
special trouble
passed, full five,since
the
steps, an
King
209
Century.
Peter, in which
Peter's
follow the
to
But
the
Tale
Italy, that
of
in the
his
life, and
Felix
Asia
Minor,
Syria,
victims
to
the
perse-
210
Callista;
cution, and earnest
those
cried aloud and
prayers who
for
of Antioch, the
third
the trial.
Babylas, Bishop
Christendom, was
in
see
behalf of
in
repeated Masses
under
remained
for their most
all Christians
to
already
in
that
city.
had
a
strong call on
him
for intercession,for a subtle form
of
manifesting itself,the issue
of
martyred
there
freethiukingwas which
uncertain
as
was
Here
again
sius,the pupil of Origen, was The
Carthage had
Gregory,another
from
ceal himself
also
pupil of Origen's,
been
obligedto
high
Celsus,and
likelyto fall ; and
was
estly that
great
so
a
soul as
Antioch, and
from
of his
teacher
on
him
Caacilius
might
speculations
untrue
con
engaged in answering the works
Epicurean called
secution
news
persecution. As for Origen him
the
just then
was
see,
report from
a
zealous self,the aged, laborious,gifted,
time, he
his
brought this
Alexandria
at
Apostle of Pontus, had
of an
large divi
from
exile
an
who
messenger heard
Neocaesarea, that the
of the
second
of the Church, the great Dionypatriarchates
or
like himself. to
frightful. The
it might be
as
Bishop of Alexandria, that sions
Caecilius
be
the per
too
prayed earn
kept from
such
threateningevil at
were
deceit and
snare
which
might
endanger his inheritingthat bright crown
which
ought
to
be
his
report had had
portion in come,
retired to of
the
of them,
and
stress
"
every
heaven.
viz.,that the
deserts
Another
some
young the
up
persecution, Paul "
that
tice of mortification
they were and
was
there
prayer
so
remarkable men
country the
name
of Egypt under of
the one
livingin the prac singular,and
had
A combats from the
Tale
with
above
the
of the Third
to
spiritual historyof the
And
then
lius,and which
his
external
for
for
Jucundus,
be
brought
back
which
she
High are
seem
nearest
of
as
Agellius, he
whom
he
Callista
!
But
the ways
our
ways,
and
those
from
furthest
holy priest left the whole to
her
strange wayward Juba,
out
often
are
anxiety
might for
glorious consummation,
marked
not
Agel-
Church, occupied only with
that
to
on
in
era
his poor
to
Callista ; ah ! that
for
new
private matters
his ; for the
seemed
Most
Him
quite a
aspect, little suspected. For
prayed,and
our
visitations
Church.
hundred
the foes of the
and
open
thoughts came
all those
211
of darkness
powers
special,as
so
Century.
Him in the
matter
prayed, satisfied
that he
of the
who
to
us
;
and
so
hands had
of
done
his part in praying. This him
for
closed
the
was
door
Not
cross.
did
he kneel
and
drew
merely before for he
;
a
opened
small
sessed
Holiest, his
that
was
Lord
overpowering anxieties. serenity,and
his
placed it upon was
soon
clear the
absorbed
and
Behold unclouded small
had
before
the
of
tunic
his stay and
wanderings, his joy and
weary
and
symbol his
occupied
said) he
down
redemption
at
which
carefullyfastened
In
EverlastingPresence
knelt
golden pyx
suspended.
had
(as the
which
have
we
him, and
upon
thence
the
thought
hours, after
many
the
of
course
the
neck,
was
there he
case
his
pos
God.
That
guide amid
his
consolation
amid
the secret
of his sweet
determination.
table at which
in meditation
and
he
his
He
knelt,
intercession.
212
Callista;
XIX.
CHAPTEB
PASSAGE
A
How
did
employed, he he
when
in his breast, and
the
at "
rose
up
back, and
thrown
was
by
the sacred
hastilyrestored
a
She
opening.
The
was
woman was
her
feet, on
a
which
which
was
if necessary,
be
the
not
purpose,
providing her her
defence, in
way
; and
use
the
from
his
knees.
female
form
presented itself
in at the
and said, priest,
them
for
door
The
"
shoes.
The
under
the
over
her
she
short
that
which
fastening her fell in
that
about
cloak
head, seemed
or
or
might, to
serve
dress,but
minute
with
her
clasps at
them, and
over
sharp prongs
was
He
tunic, reaching to
only of
case
door.
to its hiding-place
of
stilettosfor
ruffians
though the expressionof her
feminine,there could
at
yellow cotton
thrown
with
noise
declining
gracefulin person.
were
drawn
was
tall,and
shoulders, partly visible shawl
sun
thus
was
treasure
here ?
young,
in
clad
She
a
looked
Agelliusis not
Then
Ccecilius
The
know.
not
roused
was
AEJIS.
passed while
hours
many
OF
face
was
by
the
most
it which
implied she
on
emergency.
purpose
an
That
of the Third
Tale
A
213
Century.
complexion,regular in outline, and at the present time might be its pale,whatever noble and was a majestic ordinary tint. Its charm face
calm.
There
there
is the
is the calm
of reckless None
clear in
was
of
calm
of
heartlessness
desperation ; there
of these
the calm
was
features
of the stranger who
tude
of
Caacilius.
ture
it imaged
;
It
subdued
strong will.
There
manner
no
amber
glowed like fire,as
if she
across
riageflammeum, and of her
the bride
as
She with
looked
foe may
you
can."
are
If I you
the way and
be
her words
am
a
who
are
from
on
you
Sicca
of
a
evening sun
lit it up in
claimed
that
"
were,
the
most
tillit
the
mar
evening
give the
surprise,then You, I fear,are of
these
hours.
morning. Fly while
to-morrow
careful of us to
sculp
timidityin
invested
Christian," answered so
soli
bright god of day.
people. If so, make
The
The
first with Csecilius,
at
anxiety; and
of his
"
own
be
the
Greek
of
robe, and
to
was
the
the visions of
appearance
were
from
by the power
littleof modesty.
her
gleamed
of
upon
attuned
was
; very
upon
the calm
and
of death-
breathed
intruded
joy ;
is the calm
is the calm
which
was
and
peace
; there
soul nourished
a
genius,and her
divine
?
"
Caacilius, what Have
alarm
to
you mere
come
all
atheists
"; magic-mongers ?
Stranger/'she said, if you had seen what I have I have heard of to-day,you what would not seen, "
"
wonder
being on
at
my earth.
wish A
save
from
a
hideous
mob
is riotingin the
to
like fate the vilest
p
city,
214
Callista;
for the blood thirsting
of Christians
it in
turn
the
is he ?
where
direction Murderous
She
flame
in her
Callista bench
"
Fear
care
again.
But
;
the
the
unconsciously upon
door
but
;
she
at
sud
once
again,and said, Away, fly! perhaps
up
to
away
be taken
gone
already been
have
"
not," said
conveyed
is he ? "
safe
a
"
Cascilius ;
hiding-place; for me,
of; there is no
been
Agellius has
need
I shall
for hurry ; sit down
you," he continued, "you
be
not
must
here."
found
for the
I work
here.
Christian
no
am
she
me,"
know
"They I
the
near
coming ; where
they are
may
sparks of the Christian
some
half
down
sat
denly started
is
breast."
own
stool
or
He
Christians/'answered
of
herself have
"
priest, must
Agellius.
outrages
tender
is so
who
accident
an
remain."
perpetrated; you "
of
;
temples.
""
a
Christian
down
sat
known
nothing to fear. an
inexplicable
again.
mean,"
yet, you
well
am
I have
if from
and, as
overrulinginfluence,she "Not
said; "I
answered
Cseci-
lius. "A
person
must
replied, in
order
"
very
beautiful
about
it ; but
be
born
to
take
idea, as
far
one
must
a
up
the
religion. It
I have
as
suck
Christian, sir," she
it in with
heard
is
a
anything
one's
mother's
milk." "
If so, it
said the
She
never
could
have
come
into
the
svorld,"
priest.
paused for a while.
"
It is true," she answered
"
at length;
of the Third
Tale
A
but
religionbegins by appealing
new
a
of their minds possession are are
strong in each around
found
a
other's
them
becomes
at
Judaism
;
form, and
they
sons
thus
in their
brought up
are
idea
the
was
length the professionof
a
of
few
a
Such
race.
is
of the
religionof Zoroaster, or
the
such
they and
what
faith; and
they
influence ;
sympathy ; they create
external
an
religion. The
fathers'
common
;
doc
it takes
its call ;
they answer
;
brought togetherby that
throw
The
few.
a
winds, finds its own
the
trine,floatingon
of
minds
is peculiarin the
to what
215
Century.
Egyptians."
I
not
the
there to
at this
moment,
for of
converts
in
the
other
sons
capitolto
left the
have
who
those
On
Christians.
of
these sacrifice,
hereditaryprofession. Such think
greater
are speak confidently,
be
the
the
priest, that
Christians
of African
number them
"
will find," said the
You
"
the
is the
case
She seemed
to
of
paused again,and
thought; then
of
distinct
which
meet
the eye.
surable
;
and a
make
but
nor
up
by I
and experience,
for
from
the
sake
each
other
as
and
blue
are
Greek
a
fools
it." p
2
mental
Magian
a
a
com
the colours incommen never
Ccelicolist.
when
of
She
said,"Mankind
various
Red
themselves
she
very
in like manner,
Greek,
become do
gone
Christians
objectingarguments.
classes of
plexion,as
were
speaking more
getting answers
up
faith,and
is my
than
is made
hand, if
elsewhere/'
same
be
manhood,
can
They
they attempt
216 "
Callista ;
Perhaps the
tranquil-minded in
the
Christian
tell you,
"will Caacilius, time
deeply convinced,
most
the
on
they hated
when
and
ill-treated its professors."
the
day I
I cannot
believe
"
it
is
What
"
of it. I
in it.
should
never
never,
thing/' cried Callista, since
such
first heard
be
answered
body/'
and despised Christianity,
a
did any
most
contrary, that there
was
"/never
the
I
am
am
not
sure
I
its enemy,
but
could
never
;
I
able/'
believe ? ;'
cannot
you
asked
the
priest. "
It
else
than
when
you
beautiful,"she said, "to
too
seems
It is
dream.
a
come
its
near
most
.it is.
Most
beautiful
heard
of them
too
are
other
hand,
shocking, too
odious
the
its
far
in idea
along with to
be
be
is no
believed.
if it
Well, ;
and
its
then
dismal, too
too
are
I have
as
them, as
realized
im
is what
there
effort.
an
dogmas to
it is
see
precepts, as
without
beautiful
anything about, but
imagination,that
runs
accomplish them
maxims on
its
mind
The difficulty. could
professorsyou
beautiful,that
so
;
thing to talk
a
beautiful
possible. A
be
revolt
They
me." Such
as
what
asked
Caacilius.
"
Such
as
this,"answered
Callista.
ever
make
and
will go to
"''
more "
?"
"
Had
me
we
believe
better
more specific,
I suppose
if
all my
Nothing will
people have
gone
eternal Tartarus/'
an
not
that
"
one
confine
ourselves
tangible?" asked individual
may
to
something
Csecilius, gravely. have
that
terrible
A
Tale
of the Third
lot,another
may
understand
you
to
will go
to
that you
"
Callista gave ness
may,
many
say
that
you
will
never
believe
Tartarus."
eternal
showed
slightstart, and
a
Suppose I
may.
uneasi
some
displeasure.
or
Is
"
both
au
217
Century.
it not
continued likely,'3
better
able
speak of
ment
about
you
could
would
be
to
and yourself,
yourself,than
about
that
"
he,
form
to
others
?
are
you
judg
a
if
Perhaps
first speak
confidentlyabout
yourself, you
in
position
about
better
a
speak
to
others
also." "
Do
mean," she said, in a calm
you
"
tone,
that my ? ''
place,after this life,is an everlastingTartarus "
Are
She
happy ?
you
"
paused,looked "
There
said, No." The
he asked
down, and was
growing
in
unhappiness
assent.
You
have
don't will
well
know
grow
in
You
be
longer you
live.
Did
woman,
would
not
know
as
if in
you
for
your
you
you
years
unhappy
more
to
?
heart, you
ten
live till you how
so
is,that
the next
and
more
you
at
the chance
And
unhappiness
is
been
have it
;
years
heavy burden
what.
deep clear voice
a
Perhaps you
"
for
will
come.
in
silence.
a
priestbegan again :
a
in turn.
were
bear
the old
an
your
to
exist
ence." Callista cried
told
sir, whoever heart "'
on.
to say
God
out
you.
it,to insult
forbid
Listen, my
!
"
But and
exclaimed child.
Be
"
bodily pain,
It is true,
have
the
Caecilius, but let me
go
brave, and dare
at
how mock
can
me
you
!
"
"
to
look
218
Callista;
thingsas they are. This
is a law
certain
than
Every day adds
assertion which the
that law.
cannot
You
of
is
not
refuse
simply
a
fact
nature.
undeniable
of
wishing; if you
more
true.
At
would
be
miserable
too
of
be
I
which
an
speak
creed, it is
our
an
earth
two
reversed,it would
be
live
end
the
is not
change it by
You
to
it would
accept what
cannot
were
not
to
dogma
years,
you
say this burden
I
fact.
a
more
con so justnow of your believingin impossibility
fidentlymade, opinion,but
present being,somewhat
of your the
burden.
to your
of
on
two
hundred
for your
even
hundred more
and
years
you
worst
to
enemy
in it." rejoice Cfecilius
he
though
them
showing it by her
eager
her
anxious
At
attitude. are
thus
The
eyes, her
last she
con
abstracted
self,but absorbed
and
Father, you
Callista.
singular: he
was
she too, utterlyforgetfulof
"
soliloquyor meditation,
in
looking towards
was
between
trast
if half
spoke, as
in
hushed
said
;
him,
breath,
impatiently,
speaking to yourself; you
despise
me/' The
priestlooked smile, and
troubled my
child ; you
poor
ing for in
so
I
like
you
serious to
straightat said, are
Callista,do
in
shortly before a
matter
speak to
as
you
"speakingto you, indeed also pleading with you on throne."
"
her with
an
open,
un
not
doubt
me,
my
heart.
you
appeared. No;
I
was
attempting to save in
my
Lord's
I
am,
my
His
pray
but, soul,
a
sight. I
child ; but
behalf,and before
I
am
am
His
Tale
A His
voice
trembled
covered
himself.
ing that
if you
would
But
on.
believe
you
think
you
that you will
that
me
think
you
will not
with
still be
the
stays and
they are,
length when
for
here, and
I don't
be.
granted that of men,
multitude
deprived of those
being, but
reliefs and
solaces,which, such
You
will be
heard
that
only the
have
will
be, so
as
yourself,shut mad
people go
off from
cut
are
You
will stillbe you.
placed in solitaryconfinement.
burden
your
the
went
Perhaps you
take
passing hence, you
on
time
I may
enjoy.
now
you
as
to
in yourself. I have
say
you
cease
same
I was
years
will die.
with
re
earth, you
will then
and
soon
on
on
will still live,that you
outward
up
load
live,you
so.
me,
"
me," he said.
Suffer
heavier
a
lie
spoke, but
lived five hundred
you
will tell
tie
as
"
have
but
219
of the Third Century.
at
If, then,
what
had
you
of yourself,I think
company
far, greater, not less than
it is
now. "
Suppose,for instance,you
conversing,and love of
your
love
of
converse
;
and
no
means
of
music, and
no
instrument
race,
knowledge,
and
desire
of
that be
still greater misery ?
"
Let
were
sympathy, and
did
supposing you there
no
one
of
of
the
recallingthem
;
play upon
;
to
nothing- to to
love
your
love
love
learn ; your :
would
not
proceed a step further : supposing you those whom actuallydid not love ; you
me
among
tions,and
stillyour
could not
poets of your your
had
could
be, as
not
not
like
them, nor
understand
Christians
say,
one
their
their
occupa
aims
suppose
;
Almighty God,
and
220
CalUsta; did
not
like
of Him,
and
no
you
did
and
;
else whom
taste
interest
in what
He
was
found
that
there
you
did
not
love
not
be
still more
He, whom
but
away
would
:
you
if this went
would
for ever,
on
inexpressible pain for ever
?
"Assuming then, first,that
the
external
objects to rest
prospect of any and
a
as
the notion "
on
My
mind
revolts
from
out
of it."
If, on
very
and
teach
have
and
;
voice
that
piercing
is nothing irrational
that
account
in
I do
whit
a
There
the notion.
Object,and
an
such
does
about
satisfythem, and
professes to come Him, and
if those
who
remedy
imply,by
Object does
an
already have
the
gnawing
and
the must
needs, desires,aims, aspirations,
demand
you
crave
keen
thoughts go
which
you
as
;
interruption, if all your
if nothing here
of whom
thirst,the
Caecih'us,not
existence, that
message
no
this visible scene
"
if you
way;
it has
hand/' continued
other
the
all of which
in
always needs
sir/'said Callista, but
you,
dogma
way
be
"
answer
noticing her one
and
Tartarus/'
eternal
the
some "
not
that
next,
is
there
believe
more.
be
of an
I cannot
not
He
nothing
was
you
soul
it leaves
it occurs,
it will follow
;
;
hunger and
the
heart,where
flame
upon
when
such
that thirdly,
of the
what
and
?
And
great
a
no
wished
you
wretched "
arid liad
supposing you
anywhere
for thinking
Him,
from
exist
their also ;
if there that
be
Object,
the
presentiment, and
to
bring the remedy you
try that remedy say with answers;
are
you
not
to
one
bound,
A
at Callista,
what
least
hear
you
be, to enable "
This
Tale
of the Third
a
slave of mine
used
your
Object, what
Why
are
all ?
Ctecilius was loss for
an
.
answer.
have
no
for
Him
those
things which
do
length he
which
who
has
of
and
arms
is our
His
OWR
And
in that
woos
talk
she her
of
into
us
to
to
return
ought to
Him.
With
Him, our
to
felt,and
teach.
you
without
blushing
Agellius,when
he said
word
began
It was
to
blush. .
his feelings, and Then
one
.
plain that the
Callista
has
this
He
object of
one
His
opens
This
Maker.
"only
could
speak
not
for
joy.
about
his
And .
.
.
Master, he
/'
priest could
they sat began, as
love
answered;
She
Master
too
end.
Love, Callista."
Chione/' Callista
as
man
an
to
come
form
a
love
We
lasts.
we
human
at
Every
world, in the form
Worship, this is our
"You that
back
men.
us
whom
us
come
alone
"
yourself.We
of
last,but
not
to win
said,
confess
you
Things being thus, He He
your
seemed
and
moment,
a
At
that
determined
in
reserved
"
is in
love
teacher ?
Christian
mysterious,so
so
what
remedy,
your
love, 0
silent for
state
is
.
your
say,"cried
to
hinted another, Agellius,
and .
What .
.
communications
help,if He
"
?
thing.
you
for His
believe in Him
is what
same
inquireinto
to
Callista, abruptly;". the
to
way,
to ask
it,and
about you
that
look
to
221
Century.
for if
a
hardlycommand
short while
musing on
what
in
silence.
she
had
heard. "
A
loved
One/' she said,
"
yet ideal ; a passionso
222
Callista ;
sive
of
other
beheld; First
innocent, so
fresh,so
potent, so
mysterious!
"
and
enduring, yet
of
It is
notion
loves, so
our
own
only Fair, yet embodied
dissolving again into
sort
of
Lover
of
a
expul
absorbing, so
in
One
never
of
the
substance, yet
a
It is
imagination. ...
beyond me." "
"
There
and
no
is but
He
loves
else
one
if there
one
each
were
no
shameful
cross.
love which
he
does
He
the
draw
to
enter
into
us
Him, ; the
intimatelyhave
for
die
to
us
marvels
for
it is the
the
?
of
love
the
in
dwells
us,
It is
it is
why which
so
the
easy world
?
moment
eyes.
will
leave
lost
her
it
lost
now
" Impossible!
! ''
father
me,
different I
another.
piness but land, my
Why
you
not
seldom she
et
"
not
the
approach
you
for
creature
the
"
Callista
a
The
triumphantly
longer He
faith, at
said,
will
why
Creator
know
est.3
/'
Presently he Him
on
the
is inexhaustible. more
is
as
us,
possession of Him.
we
our
died
crucifixus
meus
were
of
one
He
for He satisfies,
It
we
more
each
die for.
else to Amor
for
espousal for eternity. This
an
in
died
there
though
as
inspireslasts,for
Unchangeable. nearer
He
one '
The
of us,
one
love.
to
souls," cried Csecilius,
own
tone, am
a
"
said,
what, I ? you
She
paused, and
No
! my of
as
from
gushed
tears "
she
child
that, such
;
self-possession;for
lot is
then one
Greece, and
it is,which
gloriousrace, give me.
my
own
I may
her do not
resumed
way,
have
a
no
yours
hap bright
well
be
of the Third
Tale
A
content, I may
resigned,I may
well be
if I
possess
that
happiness. I
where
I have
been
born.
bear
transplanting. The
Egyptians,have follow their different
their
I am
the voice intellect,
own
their
own
eyes
of
beating heart, I cannot
do
without
without
alone
;
what
such
not
made
of the
revel
fond
the I
them.
cannot
Let I
be.
I will
me
is a
mine
;
Christian, call sin.
you, nature
as
way
genius,and
and
do
will
which
tree
pride of mind, the
The
die
live and
must
a
proud,
well be
Assyrians,the Jews, the mysticalteaching. They
happiness in
one.
223
Century.
me
cannot
change." This
sudden
of her
revulsion
Caecilius ; yet, while
came
''
lost
Am
or
girl,and
I a Jew
?
"
strange sympathy for the
possessed what
my
Love? a
anything but Power
of
grace
of
me
?
not
Roman
I, a
a
child lover
of
of political station,with
associations,and who
wrought
this
me,
like
life? Do
the
Strong, the
change
can
my tire ?
once
which
?
Am
not
Power, the
Mighty
only Merciful, the changed I,
pleasure,a formed
and
deserve
old
an
Hope,
I
has
you
Egyptian,
an
Life,my
of the
Is it not
only Emmanuel,
change ;
evil ?
the
If He
was
plucked out
emotion.
youth believed
my
is my
now
Child, what
brand
am
from
I
I
"
;
of
full
reply was
Have
and
I too
his
he exclaimed
Assyrian ?
an
disappointment thrilled
the
through him, he felt a most poor
feelingsquite over
and
won
could
man, a
proud,
man
of
habits,and
stern
letters,
life-long
complicated relations
;
great change in
who
me,
He
was
it /
gained
224
Callista;
for myself the power
unlearningwhat what
I
once
differ,but ?
agree
He is
transform
I
knew, nay, of
I once ?
Who
has
made
who
can,
when
He
His
same
was
It
hating what
of
forgetting
even
and
me
to
will,make
us
to
you
which
Omnipotence will
if you
you,
but
loved, of
once
be
to
come
will trans
formed." But mind
of
Greek
the
said, "you
do
want
some
something in was
have there
nothing
do
how that
I
you
started
or
Mithras,
instrument
the
pravity?
"
And
earthly,sensual
;
to
in
them.
those whose
cloak
felt
for
I
But
else.
Alas! .
said with
.
.
vehemence,
crime.
"
I
Ah .
!
.
with
a
base
hypocrites,
shudder,
lustrations,initia
robes, and
and she
is at
faith
no
know," are
was
your
.
than
there
I
said, Here
I
continued
better
;
mingled with
me.
sinless; you she
not
extraordinary. There
anywhere
up, and
birth,white
tions,new
thought
confess
priestsof Isis but
them,
better
.
I
persons
does
who
one
gods are
is
She
to
frail, guilty
a
plenty of
tenderness
own
respect for
thought you "
some
new
no
." .
was
My
god.
a
others;
find
can
specialand
you
strength which last
I
gentleness and
a
So
worship.
to
one
"
like
I want
;
proud and sensitive after all,priest,"she
the
over
man
a
myself.
I do
as
come
girl.
but
are
like
person who
had
reaction
a
laurel
crowns,
are
of
their
intense
de
the
clasp upon
her
shoulder. Here borne
her upon
speech was the wind
interrupted by a hoarse as
of
many
voices
blended
sound, into
Tale
A
one
the
and
softened
circumstances,
conversation
had
"
cause.
you."
of
Dear
by
Third
the
distance, of
neither
any
father/'
she
which,
but
parties
the
difficulty
225
Century.
the
assigning
in
said,
to
"
the
enemy
under
the
to
above its
is
real
upon
226
Callista ;
XX.
CHAPTER
HE
THERE
SHALL
of
one
am
not
"
a
They
J have
not
still at
the
wind
gives us
He
looked
about
show
the
take
you
a
parchment ; Divine
they will
;
know
Alas, I
me.
rites!
am
but
"
I no
you,
"
warning of their coming." and
"
of
great I
Here
Read
it ;
love.
when
you
have
the
ing.
My
mind
tells me
He
handed
specialvalue To
it.
Take
show the
"
books
of
There
is
here.
child,I
confidence.
you
the
up
shelf.
Here, my
them.
it contains
took the
on
were
would
Master.
you."
said
What
"
answered;
room,
tians
to
"
distance,"he said, though
said,
not
Christians
not
delay.
father/'she
merciful
nothing else," he
to
he
abjured their
some
Scripture which
lius could
"
moment."
They are
Holy
for
or
Callista ?
them.
Christian! lose
doubt
nothing for me,
Fear
"
for
REWARD.
pieces."
to
you
LOSE
of you,
is to become tear
room
no
was
HIS
NOT
am
Agel-
going
few
persons
this
blessed
earthly history of will
see
whom
we
keep it safely; surrender
into opportunity,
Christian
our
Chris
it,
keep
I am
not
wrong
to her
the
Gospel of St. Luke,
in lending it
while his
lie
put the
own.
tunic.
One
word
"
of the Third
Tale
A
other
two
into the
folds
of
your
name,
should
I
from
the
shelf,and
volumes
"
more/' she said
"
you/'
want
piece of
He
took
up
wrote
upon
the wall
''
Thascius
a
men
bourhood
of
the
diversion
in
favour
characters,
Cyprianus, Bishop of Carthage."
read
she
of several
voices
chalk
in distinct
CsBcilius
had
Hardly
the
inscriptionwhen
heard
in
life,she
the
and
cottage ;
ought
quicklyforward
ran
have
to
delay,but
took
and
eaten
nothing that
crisis
even
him
to
the blessed
adored
his
day ; but
fasting. He
specieswithout case,
from
pyx
allowed
which
them.
meet
of her
Caecilius moment's
to
the
down
to
careless
flightwithout a duty detained him.
taken
last sacred
a
the
very neigh hoping to effect a aud of Cascilius, being at once were
unsuspiciousof danger to herself,and
a
227
Century.
He
bosom.
knelt
He
had
if otherwise, it was consume
the
sacred
opened the golden hastily and
sacrament,
it,
consumed
and restoringit to its hidingpurifyingits receptacle,
place. Then He
looked
he
and
leffcthe
Callista was
nowhere
at
rose
about
;
once
much
was
sight; it only remained
for
She
was
gone
the confusion
;
so
he turned
of making
off at the
the voices
had
him
in the
back
scared
certain,no to
hina,he
be
to
seen.
was
in
off too.
In
enemy
direction
;
instead
the cottage from
which
wrong
of
make
cottage.
ran
across
the
garden
228
Callista;
into the
hollow
instant ; he
It
way.
fell at
him
hands
into
the
opened
upon
once
with
all over
was
in
an
the
van
all at
once.
of
guard of the mob. Many "
The
him
back
us
were
!
sorcerer
teach
a
mouths
cried one;
guard/' said a asses
or
third ;
there
quicker with
the
crowbar
a
up
said
he
"
can
several
second.
turn
you
fourth, who
was
his head.
"
dischargeupon him,
kill him
he
"
had
Have
into swine
in him."
a
Give
"
said
from
blows
a
we'll
; "
city."
is breath
tall swarthy youth, who
a
to shreds
il
him,"
to
him
him
tear
corn/3 said
and
grapes
while
"
his spellsagainstthe
brew
to
our
"
Then
lifting Hold
alreadywarded
hold, will you ? don't
can't
undo
the
him
take
be
!" off you
see,
if you
him
first reverse
it all ; make
us.
Bring him
along ; take
him
to
Astarte, Hercules,
We'll
him
on
a
cr
old Saturn. all these
turns
of the
pebbles,and
A
with
loud
put He
shall go
on
a
olive berries
of the
he has
earth
done
and
cow,
off
curse
gridiron till he
makes
dust
wild
of exultation
broke "
multitude.
into
all this
sit down
forth
Along
speaker in a
jeering
ass
and
tie his
hands
back
in
triumph
to
same
the
Mind, and don't touch kill
the
to
hyena/'
frantic
the
him
you
jig with
scream
continued
loves.
a
an
and
drunken
the
turns
eating. When
fine flour for our
supper
into vines,and
canes
he shall dance
broil
spell. Make
him, you'llnever
from
with
him
!"
Here,
his back.
the
city which
he
before
the time.
If
get the
here, you priestsof Cybele," he
behind
him "
tone.
the
curse
added,
t:
off.
Come
and
be his
A
Tale
body-guard." And eye and
hand
The
had
continued
keep a vigilant in spiteof them.
the old man,
though naturallya
ass,
been
he
over
caprices of
did not
he
the
opportunityto show
that he
proceedings of the
was
to
at all.
move
hollow
understand
crowd, and
the
road, and
he
day.
The
exhausted each
side
into
the passage,
the
could
ass
youth who
"befriended him.
brought round
went
first and
the
they descended Dea
the
upon
were
far as
Drunken
the
in
move
At
hill back
the linen
before
and
lengthwhat
him
time
and
the
order.
remained about
and
It could
not
turn
space,
its
so
last.
came
again,Cascilius,who silk whi'jh
Tertullianist
the
the whole
had had
As was
adorned
destroyed
line of march.
emblems
rear
of
In
idolatry,
able
still to
raise
them.
ragged boys
mounted
on
men's
their bearers
shoulders,ruffians
Caxnlius
a
a
step,and
a
to
flaunted the dreadful
women,
rightover
gone
its burden
and
ass
the fields
poured over
confined
so
Syra before
idol,saw
front
left behind
Sicca, but in a reversed
be
mounted
either been
persuaded to
processionwas for
the
though the
both
it was
suspense
make
difficulty
valleybeyond, yet still it was
of nervous
of the
an
and
had or itself,
the
time before
some
now
of Agellius's cottage, or
the hill down
the
people kept crowding up
blocked
in Sicca
for
acquiescedin
means
And
and
the shouts
only waited
by no
greater part of the rioters had
so
good-tempered beast,
most
tians' god ; but
the
to
sadly tried through the day. He had fed,indeed, out of mockery, as being the Chris
been
on
229
of the Third Century.
and
were
bullies,savage-lookingGetu-
2:JO
Calliata;
Hans, half-human and
formed gesticulators,
satyrs, and
procession. Midway
between
descending and
citylay the
several
bacchanals,
the
he
the
on
opening and
was
ravine, of which
we
The
north.
became
level,so
as
out
into
the
to
the
round
bridle-path,along it
just where
it
to
present
abrupt
no
descent
and
ascent
the
place where
lowest.
On
the left every
vestige of
the
ravine
free
extended
the
plain.
ceased, and The
a
at
passage
who
youth
still kept close
to him
voice, in imitation "
Sporting and His
Old
man,"
of the rest
voice, and
in
"
for
day more
one "
and
Lucky
for you
he continued
"
the
She
as
lame
shouldered
was soon
the
on
pitch of
ass
his
night, strikinglight, speed of his flight."
Cascilius has
curse
your
not
priest,"you
in
a
low
worked
on
granted
are
repentance." well
as
his song
Gurta, the witch, was
Though
to
"
yet." My son," answered
me
in the
continued
Latin,
path
of the
his hoofs
and
the
was
"
snorting in shades
he
to
at
sung
his tail whisking round
And
"
and
prickingup,
ears
the
placed Caecilius
had
the
he
reached
moving, crossed
was
hill which
spoken, widening
times
steep cliffs
staple of
the
the
Campus Martius, which
plainor which
Atlas, monkeys
jabbering and howling, mummers,
cars
have
the
from
monsters
as
out a
as
for
me,"
was
the
reply
:
"
with
the rest
;
gull,by his highness possessed,
her crutch, and
danced
with
the best.
:
A "
She
of the Third
and
she twirled
stamped
Till her
They "
Tale
gossipsand
never
She
danced
He'd
be his own
Not
the littleblack
He
old
she coaxed, but
he
whispered, You
others, besides
Christians,can
forget.
Juba."
And
he tossed his head.
By
this time
the
as
Cascilius's arms,
do
which
and
more
filled the
generous
of the
hill,
showed
hollow
bestowing a tremendous
the side of the his
on
him
sent
ass,
greatest speed. The
successful
was
call me
was
plain,Juba
plain at
Henceforth
rapidlysinkingin the west. Suddenly, crossingthe bottom, as it opened iuto the seized and broke the thong which bound
sun
they were
it upon
"
they had got to the bottom
deep shadows
that the
to school."
him
Cascilius and
to
father,that
send
should
moor
forgive and
and
fool ;
no
was
too ;
to do.
master, he'd not be her tool :
turned
then
see,
and
city danced
there's mischief
slack when
are
of the yew,
in the shade
of the
chums
231
Century.
full.
the
to
occasion
an.
Cascilius for the
asses
of this
kind
lost his seat
keep
to
care
with
upon
the
youth'smanoeuvre
The
moment
recovering it, took
forward
cut
of Africa than ;
the
our
can own.
but, instantly animal
from
flagging; and the cries of the mob, and the howlings of the priests of Cybele cooperated in the task. At length the gloom, increasingevery minute, hid him from their view ; and even in daylighthis recapture "
would
have
been
a
difficult matter
famished, and
intoxicated
had
return
time
to
of events, he at
a
pace
more
was
rabble.
thanks out
for a
wearied-ont,
Before
Cascilius well
for this
unexpected turn
of pursuit,and
suitable to Q
the 2
habits
was
of the
ambling beast
of
Callista;
232 burden
carried
that
which
would
him,
over
formidable
have
been
not
conclude
a
of
expanse
an
plain
night-marchto a
fastingman. We
must
the
its issue to the
what
was
their
intended is
punishment
slow
present instance
was
persecutors,
to
as
proverb that
a
overtaking
crime
exception to
the
in an
well
as
is almost
It
victim.
relating
without
day
the
but
;
While
rule.
the exiled
Bishop of Carthage escaped,the crowd, on
the other
hand, were
laid
been
the
on
ruse
for
We
them.
the
of
part
have
the
might at once
be relieved
rioters
the
outside
once
re-admittance, and
trap which
of them, and think
with
a
then
deal
with
the
mob
refused
be
strong Imnd.
Roman
garrison,who, powerless to quell the
ia
narrow
the
alleys of
the now
manoeuvre,
pletionof Not
way.
and
it,and a
took
themselves
on
the
the
rabble
of
so
at
the
return
the
resolved
soldiers
They
town. a
multiplied
the
in
the com
sternest out
night.
It
not
had
tenderness
were
who
any
and
never
was
despised
iudignant at
personal insult
they should
of
stern
poured
they abominated
rising,thought it
selves,and
do
to
the
The tumult
authors
should
Christians,but
for
the
of all those
supposed that
be
their
been
determined
and
streets
city, had
singlehead
in the afternoon to
winding
of the
they
When
fit.
a
city,that
walls, they might
put down
had
already said it was of the
out
justas they might
was
the
governing authorities
place to get them
in
caught
do
to
them
so
again.
The
commonly in
gates were
guard, but
of the Third
Tale
A
the
this
on
Romans.
most
of it was
a
the
on
after
a
time
other, and
contracted
the
road led
The
road. for
the
to
along this
run
from
drew
gate, and
the
towards
behind
were
who
now
barbarous, With
iron
gauntlets,with
with
scourge,
with
whatever
front,and, while
in
were
that
the
to
say
not
the
sword,
not
that
large
offer one like
hand,
cowardly, assault the
pike,with clubs,
with
the
they
commenced
concourse
blow
escape
soldiers
bricks, with
and
to
made
Korean
with
stones
came
slaughtered them
as
between
pushed on
heavy maces,
with
did
the
the
those
of
of
from
who
massacre
point the
this
the. head
at
up
which
it
them.
walls.
breadth
the usual
together their ranks, also
their
;
to
each
meet
to
half-
upon
down
substantial
and
impossible.It. was
beings, who
by
space
returned
walls
they jammed
the
left
ground
brutalized disappointed,
multitudes
border
the
by
the
till it reached
and
worn-out
began
mob
as
drawn
continued
soldiers
country, those the
walls
open
The
idiotic
the
level
were
Campus Martius, and
ground was ravine.
city
distance,till they joinedthe way
some
the
to
same
rightand
walls, which
a
the
claimed
occasion
of the
largecourt
inside,bordered
of
custody of
the
for the suitablycircumstanced to make of it. Immediately outside
was
they intended
use
"
Septirniana, by which
Porta
passed out, was It
233
Century.
in
of return.
helmet,
human
They
sheep ; they trampled them
the over they threw the bodies of the wounded of the poor Attempting to run back, numbers
234
Callista;
wretches
them,
and
throw
took
the
the
into
came
additional
an
place country
open
weather,
beasts. fell
Others,
a
days
some
and
prey
to
the
a
remnant
timidly
could.
It
ventured
subject ecclesiastical
to
of
by
excess
pestilence
that
was
of
a
have
long
topic
day
or
whatever.
any
other
famine, After
allowed
city the
its
as
Plebs
own
political,
wild
the
raging.
the
of
from
and
was
before
opinion
any
Christianity,
them
into
back
from
even
or
weakened
steal
was
to
hunger,
from
or
to
over
either
perished,
and
woods,
or
over
straggled
them
of
many
;
and
confusion
of
scene
behind
ranks
the
-with
conflict
silently best
they
Siccensis
upon
social,
the
or
Tale
A
of the Third Century.
CHAPTER
XXI.
"STARTLING
WHEN
Jucundus
news,
he
he
considered
could
have
it
lover
a
the natives and had
name,
to deter those
suffered
show
that
about
them.
And
lesson
too ;
vindicate
the
Eoman
to
received
cause
of
public order
had
re-established.
His
answered
prison in
an
at
all
sorry,
the
an
to
those
otherwise
were
by
him
was
to
the mili him.
custody of to which
the
the
boy
apparitorof the
mili
it),and
had
clapped
underground cellar in which
kept damaged images,and
not
terminated, or
door
very
brought
of fashion, and
was
severe
a
understanding with
tary staff (or what into
eyes
had
him, with
him
their
mob
obtained the
at
had
denounced privately an
tary authorities,and
Firmian
playingat Christianity,
were
Agellius had
come
him
to
peace
government,
met
Chris
the
terminating. He
zealous
a
The
the
civic
was
a despiser of tranquillity,
people of Sicca
the
had
had
than satisfactory
more
of the Christians.
who
anxiety, too, about
He
be
enough
and
triumphed, and
of
hater
a
tians
to
to
tbe
heard
morning, and
supposed possible. He
and imperialist,
and
RUMOURS.
next
rose
230
some
he
had
gone
out
unsaleable.
He
was
by
some
which
and suffering,
Callista ;
230 .
fright,to
aid
Callista was
the
singing in
his
which
incantation
potent
more
ears.
hint, and
not, how
He
did
was
careful
not
to
dodge, if we rack-and-gridiron may flavour or designate it ; yet he thought just a
so
at all
ever,
overdo
forget Juba's
the
inconveniences
the
thought
of
sion
Christianityinvolved
of
reflection in
midst
the
voice
and
There
was
fined
in
about
it ; and
he
the next
day wore
kindle
lumber
cellar,no did
not
a
salutary
in
heroic
nothing gloriousor a
profes
persuasives which
would
his
the
heart.
being con
knowing anything
one
keep him
to
mean
in
a
the be
might
the
of
of Callista
eyes
which
for
there
ever.
As
brought a piece of unable
which
news
credit,and
to
towards
on
he
for
which
evening repast.
He
could
tcld
that
Callista
he
when
was
charge of as
black
had
very
ment
who
much
could account
could
womankind of
Minerva,
?
cut
there rope-dancer, of
for it ? the
If she had or
shoulders,but
promised so
well for
in
was
one
his
arrest
first it made
report. for "
ears
whims
him
look he
and rallied,
The
imprison
it as
one
could;
et mutabile
:"
fancies
of
and
in love
auburn
a
on
he
Varium
fallen
off her
might no
seemed
Egyptian gods which the
at
for
answer
moment
hardly believe
fact,account
a
first utterly
shop. However,
amused was
at
those
shelf of his
indeed
but who
of
some
as
one
on
was
and Christianity,
at
was
the
likelyto spoilthe appetitewhich, his
evening, rumour
with
the owl
tresses,or
turned
have
been
some
shrugging
would
have
tried
to
analyze
motive;
the
but
him
enabled than
another
it was
to
ing from
to
that, if there
see,
find
one
the
suspicionof it.
who
have
preciousto him suffer It was bad enough to
satisfaction in
far,and
find
comfort
no
the
but
obstinacywhich it was carrying
in any
point of view,
and
resentment
sufferingmight engender : too
could
; stillhe
cause
a
secret
some
antagonistfeeling of matters
thing more
one
was
large-mindedenough to grant, that
was
Agelliusmight
to
so
was
one's self in such
conceive, he
that
profound sagacity
his
much
so
237
Century.
likelyto sicken Agelliusof Christianity,
suffered
have
of the Third
Tale
A
his beloved, the Callista,
object of
similar
a
all very well to profess Chris punishment. It was of sentiment, mystery, and tianityas a matter singu
larity; but limbs
or
when
it was
found that
of another, and
was
plain that Agelliuswould
and
entreat
for him, and
to be
and
he
chuckled
done
in
other
other be
loyal to the
the very
gave
thentic
and
terested
him.
tribunal,and The
meaning
could
giveno
more
day Aristo
nest
him
of
extended
on
not
been
of it was account
been
at
the
much
so
down
came
account
an
Callista had had
try
thought, as others have of society,of a love-scene or
marriage being the termination and fine acting. romance himself,and
first to
gods of her country ;
a
the
Callista,why it
the
over
states
However,
life
girl to keep her good looks
wayward
the
compromise the
to
once
matter
called up
discharged,but as
obscure
of it; it almost
as
high to
him
more
au
which
in
before
the
remanded.
ever;
led him
Aristo to
be-
238
CalUsta
lieve
in
the
such
spells
plorable the
evil
quite
or
of
his
sister's
know
how
she
the
officers
to
hands
of
problem
how
was
However, attached
If
to
the
the
had
found
but
there
get
her
out
it home
before
together,
she
might
grow
more
him.
Oh
that
old
giving
trouble
just
no
He
considered would
they
other
ness
would
in
and
behalf,
exhorted
proceeded
them
make
example
to
each; to
and
suffering
act.
that of
each and
on
the
urgent
and
delay.
and
kindle
girls
would
of
at
present
bear
the
sight
mutual
tender
that
with
each
other
each
would
be
obliged
this
concession, fine
that
the
plead
a
much
so
thinking
to
to
brought
well,
good
peril;
and
were
them
able
the
without
that, be
not
into
anxiety,
more
boys
was
However,
then.
was,
obstinate,
who
it
each
other's
people,
seemed
way
parties
wish
got
them.
still
the
!
moment,
the
in
spirit
her
Agellius
to
time
whatever
only
was
on
be
of
de
one
she
mystery,
went
a
No
some
some
the
for
mind.
time
like
had
;
case,
matter
know,
hallucination,
whatever to
bring
wizards
potent
delusion
mastery
practices,
unholy
some
eye;
only
as
;
to
in to
which
philosophical
of
each set
each
view
he
Tale
A
of the Third
CHAPTER
JOCUNDUS
FOR in
PKOPOTJNDS
his
underground
excluded, a
be
dole.
a
his
of
means
olives
yellsof the rioters prison,as the day of
and
shrieks
in his
they passed by the temple of
and
happened at his farm, and how ifc of conjecturing he had no means Csecilius, ;
fared with
what
how
face
of the
transaction, as
was
in
hands
the
house
of
night he
was
the
slave,who
a
it was
to
in form
was
relative for released
by
his to
up
a
fact, he
the
prison. On
his
the
only indulged with
law, and
of the
brought him
himself,for on
fare with
indeed
uncle's small
the
second
confidential
back
closet
on
lightedfrom the roof, morning, being the second day after the riot,
the
ground floor,which
and
next
Jucundus with
almost
bread, wine, and
of
heard distinctly
Astarte; but
nor
confined
been
being
rug
measure
on,
SITUATION.
THE
receptacle,light being
The
his seizure went
Of
VIEW
Agellius had
and
full
a
being his could
bench
and
repose,
XXII.
HIS
thirty-sixhours
239
Century.
came
in to have
was
his confidential conversation
him.
His
uncle
government fluence
in
began
by tellinghim
prisoner,but high places to
that
get
he him
that
he
was
a
hoped by
his
in
off and
out
of
240
Ccillista;
Sicca
without
Mm
that
had
treated
He told prejudiceto his honour. and if he managed it privately,
any
be
had him
with
in
order
apparitors who
had
attended
inform
him
that
evening before, it was with
the
then
went
visited he
to
on
his
seized
the fellow
had
did not
him, and
save
caught
enough
than
more
very
fortunately,for
was,
that
it
who
had
managed
some
the
the
means
of
the
was
double
the age of his make he
father
his
asserted
that himself
of
charms
which
Christians himself
and
had
made
in
order
to
answered been
taken
;
a
he
think
was so
him con
some
persons
asserted
slave
of
some
the
culprit
more,
and
not
seem
had
had
remarkably powerful
what
he It
purpose
entirely,for
but
blame
in
had
boldly
emergency,
known
were
at
of slave, or
Agellius who
the
the
who
that
sort
a
of
detection.
no
that
when
Agellius, in
escape
the
it
Strabo, Jucundus
availed
taken, and
slip. Since
not
nephew and
the
was
place
given his
but description,
or
the
had
had
knowing
off,but
rather
report ; and
had
belonged to
there;
happened
in
been
longer be safelydenied
firmation
that
had
it had
had
give them
to
encouraged or
rather
mob man
general belief
self,he had
all of his
He
effect his escape.
to
Christian, though he (Jucundus) did
to
him.
the
this,but
Agellius who
was
any
appearances
bringing him
were
clever
been
know
not
to
the
to
up
accomplice or allyof his nephew's.
They had
could
had
cottage, and
supposed some
He
harshness
apparent
the
to
reallywas
had he
possess,
had
not, indeed
not
actually
charm,
which
A
perhaps,after all,had
enabled
Agellius was
he
ever,
gone,
him
to
riddance, and
he
you
see,
my
dear
talk
for
the
occasion, for I hope you
many
in
years
should
close
inherit
whatever
to
see
and respectability eyes
when
I have
to
my
fellow Juba, he
him
will
here you
comes,
and that
to
as
in him
confidence
no
all
was
live
; for
you
But
"
I intend
time
my
with
inspiresme
this
"
credit.
leave
good
a
again.
concluded,
he
boy/'
How
escape.
people,and
told
hoped never
211
Century.
of the Third
Tale
all."
at
Agellius thanked his kind
and
think
not
successful
there
sketched
altered.
But
much
he should
uncle
with
efforts
had
for him, which
he
said, in the future could
him
he
did
not
he
permitted to return
to
Sicca.
in his
old age,
seek
must
least
would
he
was
point at him
as
experience a thousand mob
did not
rise
advantage ; iufluence. and
rubs
other in
he
were
in as
one
his
place do
of
in his brethren.
a
He
should
ever
the
him be
Christian,and world,
or
at
Every one
in
the
Christian; he
would
and
even collisions,
if the
corresponding
hand,
he
would
the
midst
of
work, and
number,
tend
unknown.
widely-extended community
might faith
But
of
and
a
was
against him, without the
on
He
corner
city where
some
Sicca
remote
some
think
wished
have
over-sanguine;
like to live with
as
for
he did
behalf;
thought Jucundus
he
his heart
all
his
on
he
word
a
was
had
he
his
unknown
therefore
of
have a
no
powerful
Christians, he
might
extend
the
himself, and strong
proposed
as
soon
as
242
CalUsta
;
possibleto sell his effects and the
sightof men,
"You
think
end
an "
I
have
"
?
at least for
this
asked
persecution,then, will be
times
trial and
of
it will
be
hitherto
been
exempt
enemies, when A
What
happened
will come grace.
bad
you
at
have
been
and
then
have
had
do with
know/'
you no
choice a
a
are
all
over.
sample
of
what
their
the
tougher and
sort
Korne
she
y ou
nodded,
wouldn't
; you
customer
Great
boy, which he
of
whom offal-eaters,
back, before and
coup-de-
matter, Rome
days since.
two
our
ine/' said Jucundus,
taking up
long time
a
tion to make "
is
of
of it."
scene
received
length in earnest, my
now
the
I
place has
violence
have
gods ! a
the
to
one
days ago
villain ratcatchers
these
And
is
; they
State
itself,thank than
two
there
hitherto, and
popular commotions
of them The
been
"
rest
the
is coming, trust
"Those
gravely.
from has
Agellius;
of
again.
so
another
time
new
at
soon
Jucundus.
suppose
"
time.
a
judge by the past/' answered been
retire from
stock, and
have had
is
ought to born
were "
;
you
would
the
tempta'-
fool of yourself." "
Well, then/' answered
reallycoming, there
Agellius, if a
is less
chance
than
new
time
ever
of my
is
continuinghere." "
Now
be
choose/''said do. cannot
You
sensible
a
his uncle
religions,there
"
;
wrestle
cannot
make
fellow,as
facts are
to
look
are
the matter
with
pattern.
illicit.
you
when
you
in the
face,
impossibilities, you There
are
lawful
is illicit; it Christianity
is not
of the Third
Tale
A
tolerated
that's not
;
help it ; you would, if you have
observed
you
can
own
fancy.
stand
your up
like
the best
of it.
you
;
You
Now
your
and
you
give in, and
you
suffer
must
you shown
have
give way
not
cannot
for
and
man,
does
can't.
; you
point of honour
Still Rome
make
must
fault ; you
your
could
a
243
Century.
;
good (Idon't compliment, I speakmy mind), a amiable, excellent,sweet a boy for so rascally
are
far too
far
too
superstition." almost
nephew
Jucundus "
you
sternly. him
cut not
must
that
use
This
accursed
care
both
we
Take
obstinacy!
take
must
"
You
shall not
put
I'll not
your
treason
elsewhere.
said to
himself
"
he I
us
have
am
sensible,if you
can.
Is not
government
?
by this say
day
earnest
now
earnest.
five years,
he
looked
swept from
in
fierce.
the
earth
"
there
will do
begotten foe."
so
now
never,
words,
now
my
will
the
utmost, be
not
whole
Ye
gods ! Rome,
with
imperial
late
at
very
Roman
breath
this
now,
the
mark
confederacies,plots against her, without
ing ; she
But
better
the
by her
;
than
five years
by this day five years
ragamuffin Christian And
And
.
good
in
in
.
but
railing;no
been
I say, do be
it is now
.
"
aloud,
argument.
but
up
doing/' then
of railing is not ; railing
comes
said,
he
roof.
what of
''
Agellius!
my
language under
it,I tell you.
"Well,
short.
that in this house.
say
with
I
Rome/' said the
is something stronger than
There
"
I
"
single
a
world. Rome
"
has
conspiracies, ever
fail
Jewcontemptible,
244
Callista ; In what
"
said
are
Ageliius;
enemies
we "
will
why
Take
it for
granted !
the face
of the
matter?
to
state, whom
a
why
invoke
emperor, not
bit of
a
it,not
then
are
loyal. You on
we
as
kick
of
cheeks
are
not
a
don't
we
say,
If
do
is
It
genius of the Jove
A
to
the
burn
grain of
a
face, and
us
say
wish
you
few
; no,
insult
to
way
whole
we
;
not
tell you of
belief of the
incense, you
to
cere
are
meaning
you us
harmless
;
the
them.
nursery
:
profess to
shiveringatop of Olympus / by
swear
the
genius
of
Caesar,
genius, black, or white, or piebald.5
a
the
meaning of the act ; it is a mere the
expressionof loyalty to won't
Besides,
sign,not
entrapping you
you
'You
give you
No, we
a
grave
for it.
tied you
he has
therefore
the
on
enemies
they are
shins, and
that old Jupiteris
believe
is it not
againstyourselvesj we
if we say,
"
he,
by
your
our
both
'
don't
for
Roma,, sacrifice to
meaning beforehand, the
we
it
suppose
Swear
with
words
using your It is not
take
calls its enemies.
?
out
come
you
;
always
whisper,not
a
go
and
monies
? '
answered I
the Dea
You
incense.
kiss you
you
"
the state
pother of words
a
Jucundus
"
granted ? "
Rome,
to
it,you
confess
empire.
If
then
you
yourselfipso facto disloyal.
incomprehensible."And
he
had
become
quite
red. "
My
dear
solemn
word, that
pray
for the welfare
as
a
matter
"
uncle," said
Ageliius, I give you my the people whom detest do so you of the
of duty and
as
imperialpower a
'matter
continually,
of interest/''
Tale
A
of the Thud
245
Century. "
! cried Jucundus, Pray ! pray ! fudge and nonsense his in almost mimicking him indignation ; pray ! who thanks you for your prayers ? what's the good of "
"
?
prayers
all the
is worth
praying in
what, Agellius; you are
hand
and
will
be smoked
and don't
know
glove with
multitude
nor
a
he
chucked
puppets, and there
They
down
but
;
Eome
poor,
thingsas
saw
Here ""
"
you,
Very
was
pulled to pieces
of him) at the Flamen's,
idiots.
But, d'ye see,"and "
head
significantly,there Few
wires. done
know
what
(unless we them
are
is going
them
put
toppled down
the
down.
be
Come,
I am
going to put facts dear,well-meaningboy. Oh that you reason
now
;
What
a
trouble you
to
are
!
me
uncle, Jucundus," cried Agellius, I
' '
"
well, very
measured
and
and
lower
is blabbed
;
painto me the well," interrupted
it,of course
I believe
lianus of
intense
it is the most
Every now
books
beast, who
will put
listen.
secret
the
I do !
dearest
My
turn,
secret, nor
I "
am
assure
the
not
have
sensible,listen to before my
You
will) till they have
we
Bat
state.
of wasps.
are
won't
you
shall
who traitors,
nest
don't know
his
of
it,but
a
of other
up
I'll tell you
in
are
yesterday(ah ! you
little loyalty
to say
sorry
like
A
world.
set
a
out
you
;
the
I am
are,
slave,poor
wretched
on.
! ha, ha !
Prayers,indeed
"
tone,
blabbed.
have
done
"
every There
fifty years a
now was
uncle
it; but
then," he continued
Carthage,some
books
I believe
"
in a
and
in
listen, more
then
the
that Tertul-
since.
He
great deal of harm
wrote
before R
246
Callista;
now
but
;
read
fellow has and
the
his
the insolence
whole
death,
flames
the
he
for
Our
soldiers,our
munity, all
worshippers of the head, every
great historic
our
There's
who
one
male
atheists
and
magis
our
the whole
gods, every loves
com
who
one
joke,and
all
worthies,
the
a
heroes, and
names,
the
statesmen,
senators, and
pro
destined,
ever.
called
the fellows
judges,and
his
emperors,
and
ever
ho
all but
belongs, are
trates, and
crowns
cityand
absurdity is greater than
Rightly are
men-haters.
whole
the
The
ponder.
proconsul that
world, the
Roman
to
loyalty! but volence.
tell the
to
pitifulclique to which
after
and
read
"
government,
vince, the whole the
books
"
Scipios,the Decii,Brutus, Cassar,Cato, Titus, Trajan, Antoninus,
Elysian fields there be, but find "
a
out
way
That
tl
I
us,
draw
can't
an
It's the
with
left us."
nice
distinctions,"said Jucundus.
quarrelled among
Cyprianus. Nothing
can
exaggerate, I
foulness of his attack
upon
the
Romulus,
the
the
Ancilia, the
"whatever
a
Augurs, is
proud of.
there's hardly one city itself, has
not
died
under
themselves
can't
splithairs.
present hierophant at Carthage,
your
Roman
uncle/'
but he great ability,
understanding; we
perhaps on same
of
man
us,
and
people have
Your
will never
Tartarus, and
of it."
Agellius; "a
with quarrelled (C
of
Elysian fields,if
the
Tertullianus, is nothing to
man,
answered
of
inmates, not
are
"
the hands
gods As
of
am
told,the
Rome,
upon
consuls, and the
of their
imperial high prieststhat
of the
executioner,as
to
a
A convict.
T,de
tifex Maximus
and
sour
247
Century.
preciousfellows take the title of PouWell, my boy, ; bless their impudence !
The
this is what
of the Third
I say ;
morose
be, if you will,so
as
preternaturally and
misconceive
to
rnislike the
innocent, graceful,humanising, time-honoured of
society;be
so, for what
it isn't all.
Such
sovereignof
the
I
usages
if this is all ; but
care,
misanthropy is wisdom, absolute wisdom, compared with the Titanic presumption and audacity of challenging to single combat the and
Go
world.
down
kick
Mount
Atlas first." "You his
have
nephew,
round circle,
"
and
and
first assume
you
"
My
dear
When
you
you
must
move
There
is no
in your
own
touchingyou, if them
then prove
conclusion."
said his uncle,givinghis head Agellius,"
shake,
"
take the advice of an
older than
are
is rightand
who
way,
premisses,and
your
solemn
very
so
Jucundus," answered
own
round.
of your
by means
a
it all your
who
you
you
will
You'll
be
are,
is wrong.
old
man.
better
see
sorry you
experiencedfriend ; come yourself, Why should you you link your fortunes,in the morning of life, with despe rate men, only because your father,in his last feeble days,was entrapped into doing so ? I reallywill not believe that you are going to throw away hope and despisedme, will.
life on Here
so
a
trne, a prudent,an
do.
Shake
bad
a
you've let me
bargain. Can't you
speak,and
for yourself.I don't Thus
think
won't
say
one
?
syllable
it kind of you."
adjured,Agelliusbegan. "
word
speak a
2
"c
Well," he
said,
248
"
Callista;
it's a
long history; you
start,iny dear uncl'1,
see,, we
joinissue conclusion. Hope
from
different
with
you
and
life,you
my
only joy, desire,consolation,and
I
?
points. How
I can
to I possibly
am
only tell you Why,
say.
my
a
"
Hope
life ! "
and
hope in being a
aright ?
man,
Why,
the sword
life and
hope ! you hope ! if you might
had
but
be what
you
cheek
is black, your vour
voice
these
a
that
arm,
only that
dumb, "
is
are
you
! has
0
the
you
I say, are
Jucundus,"
did but know
dumb
you
cried
strong, make
all
?
vigour of step,
dement
be torn
to
or
What
as
strength
the
on
gibbet ?
has been
your
Speak, man, ?
Are
you
"
Agellius,irritated at his own
himself what
?
hair
goods looks, nerved
?
well
to
of chest, that
sold yourself?
as
then
good genius fed
your
flame, or hung on
you
dumb
were
your
are
going
crows
gratitudeto nature have
but
;
limbs
round, you
in the
to express inability
you
would, for me
feed
may
price? for what Are
and
puffof life left in you,
that breadth
rack, scorched
speak.
Life
straightnessof spine,that
you
is this your
and
diseased,if you
were
one
sacrifice to Hecate
of loins,that
Agellius. Life Anticyras.
plump frame, ripened those
your
the
three
is full; and
bestowed
By Esculapius !
life.
me,
old,if you
were
and
choke
beyond
are
given over,
not hope ; prisonbringsdespair,
a
you
I hear
! do
Christian
brings death, not
hope !
immortal
"
Jucundus, interrupted
gods ! life and
you
is that
treasure
Christian/'
am
and
only life,
only hope, my
my
it was
or
hold
to have
an
argument,
the Truth
!
"
if
The
A Christian world
Talc
has found
the
That
of error.
can
there
But
all this is Punic
It
of the Third
be
greater ?
a
certainlydid
as
if he
as
the words
eternal Truth, in a
Truth, the
is his
I
give up
to
you."
Barbar
or
trying to take in, not
was
of his nephew's
so
several sentences
flow of
language.
"
The
truth
to say,
I'm
!
"
he cried, "
the truth.
"
He
looked
speech.
and
get that
you
?
cant
The
with
eyes, half
of
truth
! Jove
out
me
a
?
"
of melilotus
it sing to
can
drop goldinto my
fever visits me urban
with
?
he
me
?
truth
it shall be my
god ; it shall be
Zlike
weigh, and have
chaff.
a
to
or
any
see, and
sample and
other
an
Eat, drink,and
more
with
me
a
when
handsome
sub
raise
to
me
I will worship it ; to
than
me
goddess on
is promised me.
merry,
truth pour
brows
slaves, or
instalment. be
did
where
bring Glyceristo
touch, and feel,and what
measure
or
it do this, and
Let
in
"the impatience,
cool my
give me
?
But
it
can
the duumvirate
tune, Fate, Rome,
of
crown
five hundred
some
What
tomfooleryis bam
truth
can
you
I think
bargain ;
! can
girdle?
Can
exclamations,
I understand
the truth
?
usual
cried, staringat him
triumph, half
help the boy !
cup
flowers?
!
"
be
at once,
his
by truth?
oriental
truth
into
is truth ?
mean
What
?
boozling you
what
;
do you
him
two
or
truth is your
The
earth
one
this is what
right,the truth; Hm
heaven
me
After
minute,
a
the sense,
bring him
to
?
much
wildered,and though he began to answer it took
Truth
the
for half
Jucundus
pose
is his hire ;
bargain,that
Can
249
Century.
I
am
that's my
For
the
list.
handle, and I wish
to
old
for
too
philosophy,
250
Callista;
religion ; and
that's my
After
a
it,I should
have
Callista
"
"
something to say prison!
in
do
"
and
distress, what
he, "and
on
fact ; Callista is in
"do
I hear
aright?
uncle
! you
don't
me,
You
want
she
is more
a
over
head
and
opinion,here Christian
she js paying you in
mind)
her, or
"
I
don't
believe
I think
she
is.
; but
am
you, and a
she has
fate
"
You
can
should
she
never
answer
spite? whom
for the
Agellius,thrown
it out
of for
(I can't of the is not.
contradict
? " cried
off his balance.
Callista ! Callista in prisonfor
! Oh Christianity
he
that
added
she is a with
Christian
! but
great terror, "what
what
con
woman."
moment
true
inte
spite and a
is
some
compliment, or
sharing your
done
if
But
vagariesand tantarums she by saying that she is what has
I,"
than
the
If not, perhaps she
Whom
this
in it.
in love with
ears
pretend to unravel
tradiction.
prison.
meaning it
I
than
it
about
more
is any
if there
my
resting you female
is in
Jucundus, what
dear, dear
know
to
"
he,
that
she
that
say
;
oh, impossible,
means."
news
you
notion
Christian!
a
to
my
ought
answered
She
mean
tell me,
wonderful
"
Agellius,bewildered
"
Tell
?"
Jucundus
mean,
Callista ! Christianity ! said
"
"
Agelliuswith surprise
cried you
truth."
to
prison/'answered suspicionof Christianity."
Yes, it's a
"
"
into
of getting her
of prison,instead
get Callista out
could
added, bitterly, If truth
he
pause,,
To-day is
better.
no
children's."
is our
to-morrow
ours,
I know
"
O
if it's
if she is not
if she's not, and
?
"
yet
Tale
A in prison, as uncle
?
wonderful "
!
the
She
is,why do ?
"You
sweet
she is
"
Yet
how
thiirgsare
the
world
she
is.
not
is to
There
she's
shop that
my
you
not;
enough to
a
say I
Then,
uncommon.
done
?
If she
are
and
what
be
I'd
"
;
;
says can
to
mean
child
nearly shrieked
he
horrible
is in that
delicate "
and
"that Agellius,
say,"exclaimed
the
at
hole ;
thought.
meaning of it all? dear, dear uncle, do did you not about it. Why something more
is the
me
before
tell me
?
What
done
be
can
Jucundus
had thought he now it's plain,"he answered,
"Why, She's
no
that
she
agree,
say she
is,or
who
has
to
There's
just one
person
to make
her
Ha
!"
"
both
Christian,we chooses
"
!
there
if she is perverse
what
don't
What
tell
Christian
a
"
impossible! "
get her out,
to
we
be
to
not
in
image
such
in
say, what
that
are
of it,too," said Jucundus
sure
; but
ehe is ? and
you
ought
best
Christian
she
How
Ji
Well, I am
stake
?
were
251
Century.
Impossible! no, she's not all.
at
not
if she
of the Third
"
?
him
in
what
can
it's
his
hand.
be
done.
certain,too,
something like
it.
influence
with
her,
if an
asp
had
tell the truth." cried
Agellius,startingas
bitten him.
kept silence, and
Jucundus said asp
work
awhile
Agelliusput his
elbows
if in intense
on
his his
in his hands
let the
nephew's blood. before
his eyes ; and
knees, began moving
pain.
poison of the
to
and
with
fro,as
252
Callista ;
"
I repeat what
length;
it's not
"
mence;
tian,,0
"
dear
my
if she
as
put
her
to
be
in
the
while
you
was
has
with
boat
are
Christian, what
asked
Chris
a
"
'?
same a
reallyis not
.
.
that
him."
with
Lord, surely they won't
if she
But
.
certain
Agellius with great vehe If she
true.
at
trouble, and
the trouble
share
to
observed
imagines a
in
is likelyto be
it isn't true," cried
But
death
that she
reallythink
is determined
"
Jucundus said,'''
I have
gentleman
young she
I do
"
made
up
and
will be
you,
Jucundus.
"
on
earth
You
have
her
mind
to
Christian
a
can
do, Agellius?
we
the whole
in
matter
"
a
nutshell." She
"
has
does
given me
does
not
love
no
reason
She's
not.
reason
of her
could
not
nothing to me.
conduct,
persuade
her. here?"
and
I shut
about
the
little room,
bring him "
/have
out
up
I suppose
you
could
he
was
going on
attend
to
him.
"Poor,
she's
innocent, she's
Christian. as
the
whole
!"
Ah
cannot
she
sure
am
be
the
power
over
her; I
'AVhat, what
does
all this
and
he
began walking
locomotion
state
he
"
will die without
"
tended
it is easy
be let out
see
Callista/'he
sweet
; I
screamed
of the
to
case
die
to
ascer
her."
fast ; Agellius did
too
innocent
apprehension, she will she
That no
Jucundus,
But
"
I
she
no,
of it.
Well," answered
tain.
so.
if such
as
"
Agellius;
think
to
mean?
to
me/' cried
out
faith,without
exclaimed, she's
mean
not
a
in great agony,
unrolled
though
not
not
itself to a
his
Christian;
love ; she
will die
Tale
A
her
in
sins.
of the Third
She
die, done
will
carried
Lord, spare
!
me
"
and
alone
death
safely through
.
by
false
she
could
death
to
report of accepting that, by which be
253
Century.
he
sank
upon
touched,
and
still
O
life.
unto
my
the
ground in
more
alarmed.
collapseof misery.
a
Jucundus "
Come,
whole
was
come,
right. If
not), she
shall
thing will
turn
decent
a
up.
She's not
will
she
;
"
said !
Well
you,
and
is.
fretfulness
he
a
and
the immortal
turned
tian, I ought
to
Agellius,gravely.
his face
again,and rejoice,and
praised. If she is not
a
see
will
ill-humour
He
round
;
smile,a whisper
mind.
turned
faltered
powerful burning sun.
happy as
leant
is
her.
him,
Jucundus, and
she
to
get you
shocked
better
of
She
had
a
sort
till she is.
of Jucundus to
a
is."
said
my
guage
"
!"
uncle
all,but
her, and
see
his voice
of prison;
as
0
some
;
Christian,or
." and
And
we
(and she's
.
before the
him
a
Yes, I can
all her
shall all be
all
right."
vanish, like a mist
"
any
Jucundus,
shall bring her out
You from
man;
hole at
shall
you
.
answered
shall live till she
a
death
if she is not, she shall live tillshe
but "
in
is either
If she is a Christian
not.
the
her," said Agellius,in
see "
rouse
be
Christian's
a
will
Christian
a
die
all will be
musing manner "
not
lodging. And
I
Yes,
she's
you
over;
not
her, and
console "
Give
neighbourhood.
will be
in
boy/' he said,
my
"
gods."
and
brought
said, I
do
from
away
againstthe wall. "
lan
The
Then
If she is a Chris
rejoice;God
be
Christian,I ought at once
to
Callistci;
254
make
her
If
one.
And
should
how
I
should
self," how
is her
that
I go
tell her that she is not
god, in order
that
death?
heathen
priest or
Am
such
errand.
will
go
on
promise
to
Go,
conditions
try
to
poor false
god ; I go
I will
may
escape
to
do
the
!
No
of
her
get not
to
go
by deserving to stay. Perhaps person die
to
if I go, I go
go ; but
myself for
Lord
my
;
I
of
no
on
go
sacrifice
am
not
free.
I go
make
glad to
I
to
a
stay in prison,
to
I
no
on
prison anyhow, her
persuade her
to
a
Jucundus, but
yours.
make
part of
I will go
;
out
impri
Cascilius,how
0
will,if I may,
no
child.
she I
lessons I
yet
by Jupiter,because
sophist?
infidel
I forgettingyour
am
to
swear
and
privilege.
said, half speaking to him
her
sonment
the
for
a
go," he
bid
Christian,and
a,
surely destined
is
Christian, she
already the penalty of
has
she
best
the
willing to die
for
way,
so
her
Him."
Agellius said
this
in
a
grasp
calmly,with
such
affairs,and
of the
that it was annoyance. lius meant, of
now
of
spoke with and ib was
then
of the
did not
could
nor
he
he
take
in what
follow
what
may
be
he
the
angry,
and
By
degrees he him
Agel
called
very
on
calmed;
again that
if a meeting took place between impossible,
two, that it could end
in any
way
but
one.
case,
his train
became
strong feeling came
of
surprise and
feel
to
last
saw
matter,
of the
he to the
great violence. the
existing posture
time
a
a
circumstances turn
For
the
determined
Jucundus's
feeling. When
upshot
whole
so
He
the
defied
Tale
A
two
any
people
young
to
come
but
any
too
excited,
in
that
ing, in
order
"
not
was
lista
I
am
the to
fre.e,for
from
expressed
a
our
to
sorry
involved
of
of
ment
him
matter
him
a
saint.
of
fact
he
For
it
occurred will
oblige
history
him
of
us
one
of
being
called
many
take
to
our
are
up
other
a
intention
sorry
to
very have detach in
that
virtuous
a
it.
execute
most
unexpected
event
hours
afterwards,
which
here
rather
personages.
it
and
;
the
so
;
truth,
would
not
on
head
been
and
of
had
too,
pure
have
faith
fancy
man
young for
a
the
trial, which
merit
that
not
a
affair
that
on
should a
for
the
love
tell
to
the
gained
without
to
Agellius,
therefore,
happened,
so
!
heroic
most
a
We,
determination,
in
words,
bring
credit
really
we
the
could
for
all
wait
he
And,
Agellius
chains,
say
himself
transaction
resolve, see
demanded
Callista
agreed.
poor
firm
would
if
Cal-
of
ability waiting
himself,
misgiving
a
difficult
ability to that
loved
were
very
giving and
he
in
to
mood
sight
The
perhaps
As
other,
Agellius's
and
issue.
speedy
already
was
;"
255
each
last.
to
be
Christian
they
loved
prison,
than
far
who
dreadful
better
so
Century.
tragic
too
words
very
Third
conclusion.
one
to
a
same
a
of the
abruptly
the
2oG
Callista ;
CHAPTER
XXIII.
GURTA.
IN the
bosom
miles
from
placed on which
in
a
the
which
house
be
covered; but it looked, as
set
the
upon
of
from
made., was
with
varied
which
ground, it was end
it
pillars ; at
one
ture, which
served
for
ventilator.
Hooks
were
of
the
in
the roof of seen
to
trees, twisted rather
the
proof against
climate, for which the
height from
ridge or
centre
six to
supported by three rose
shape,
clay. Being thus
covered, it was
subject. Along
Some
to
it was
interstices,or
covered
rains,to which
tremendous
the
branches
wattled, the
boat, or
Inside
ground.
the
surface, being
backbone,
inverted
an
cared,
goafs-haircloth
it was
stoutlybuilt,lined,and it was
the
it a tent, from
together or
the
commonly
neither
habitation.
stable
more
a
brook,
a
small, rude
called
constructed
whole
a
wandering tribes,who
like nothing else than a
by, was
to
peculiar to Africa, and
leisure for
might have with
Sicca, and
of
environs
close
bottom
kind
a
to
had
nor
for many
gravel slope reaching down
a
ascribed
stretched
which
immediate
the
ran
hut, of
of the woods
conicallyto an
feet
ten
posts or
open
aper
and chimney, for sky-light,
suspended from
for
the roof for
of the Third
Tale
A
257
Century.
baskets, articles of clothing,weapons,
and
of various
excavated
kinds
ground with
and
;
the
bend
must
person
However, the rains
it
she
nature's
served
was
had
a
own
creation,in
to
of this
she
her
lair.
lived, and
hut
high plot of level turf,surrounded
oaks, and the
with
fringedbeneath
centre
character.
of this green
rose
Indeed, the whole
diate
creation
of
clothe
itself with
forest
Voice
that
of its Maker. spoke exclusively the
emblems
and
with
human
bones, horns
spermaceti
portionsof with
taken
from
tation
The
is about
describingwill of our
wild
imme
bade
the
earth
the
the trees
as
must
follow, or
tale; but
about
a
of young
not
were
which
had
to
persons,
the
place we
if it be the
scene
and
incan
any
prominent place in what even
do
strange
suppose
that
was
figures,
wax
if they had
blood, hair
have
Littered
animals,
hung
the turf
platesengraved with
reader to
longer
place no
vaults,large nails, to
flesh adhered,
bottled characters,
mains
of
malefactors,metal
old rags.
the
Upon
magical characters.
In
been
objectsof idolatry,and
traced
by old
spoke of the very
which
life. But
green
the
yew-tree of primeval
if it had
beginnings of the world, as
one
underwood.
thick a
in
above
Close
which
a
sum
called,of
quarter of was
had
In
be
it may
which
respect
into it.
creep
drawing-room,as she
ordinary
only,when
months
winter
condescended
store
a
through it.
to pass
in the
in the
as
low, that an
so
profuse,that the owner
were
able mansion mer
door
double
was
cone,
downward,
vertex
for grain. The
house
second
a
implements
are re
of oulv
Callista ;
258
conversation, and
one
describingit,as The
old
which
and
place,but
the
the
furniture
with
her
trade.
superstitionmight
be
traced
furniture
and
woman
with
her
the
beneath
the
it is certain
she
powers ;
their
that inspiration ; nay, it is certain reallypossessed the communications
certain,too, she
fancy that
to
as
it is
means
kept up
active
an
secret
transactions
even
interfered
courted cares
here
not
are
took
which
hour
same
but
on
almost trees "
the
of
;
place between evening as
natural
She
Sicca.
She
with
the
up
private and
had, before
state, and
political parties. But
she
herself
source.
the
; and
this
thought
which
mere
was
gossip, and
matters
concerned
of the
she
of the hour
occupations of
and
by
diabolical
a
from
was
she
correspondence with
in
by rival
will
far deceived
learned
from
social
the
publicnews,
she
that
so
by numbers;
consulted
was
what her
to
came
that
really
ttraps were
determine
impossible to
will, it is certain
;
of
keep
the
desired
bower in
had
she
in
told
directlyconnected
earth,it is
with
; that
of
root
and deeper still,
this
countenance
adorned the
in
seated
was
harm
no
occasion.
expressionof
the
it was
Whether
who
an
with
ing,not
that
it appeared on
crone,
had delight,
event, there is
one
now,
had
been
the
high
in
interesting person,
but
with
her
and
we
conversation
a
Juba, about
the
that of Creeilius's escape,
day after it,while
the
horizontallythrough the
sun
gleaming
was
tall trunks
of the
of the forest.
Well,
my
preciousboy," said
the
old
woman,
Tale
A
259
of the Third Century.
giftsof great Cham be your portion! The excellent sport yesterday,I'll warrant.
the choicest
"
You
had
rats
squeaked,eh ? and scoundrel
That
you
sacristan,I
beat
the life out
of them.
has
up
suppose,
taken
his
quarters below." You
"
may
right about, and
he turned
"
" good !
Good,
-Tuba.
would
returned
not
helped." if she "
mouth
;
that
on
escape
himself
made
Gurta, as
pleasant in her
something very good ! but he did
be
! reptile
The
"
have
it couldn't
fellow,when
honest
an
it," answered
say
ah
had
got
! that
is
I do
score,
trust." "
They pulledhim
to
piecesall the more
cheerfully,"
said Juba. "
eh ?
him
Pulled "
to
Gurta.
answered
they do
pieces,limb by limb, jointby joint,
anything to his
how, it was
too
Did
"
they skin his
did
"
tongue ?
Any Slowly, leisurely,
or
eyes,
?
him
quickly, Juba.
gradually. Yes, it's like a gluttonto be quick about it. Taste him, handle him, play with him, that's "
luxury ! but "
to bolt
him,
';
faugh ! a good end," said
GESSO'S slave made
"
stood up for his views, and "The
and
gods smite
she
glory;
Juba
The "
:
I think
he has
to what
did not
die easy ?
boys
worried
him
but you
a
he
gone
up
"
up
:"
of
our
domain, you
"
good deal," answered
it's not
quite in my
drink
pintof blood
a
"
they call bliss and
he's out
he
But
:
died like a man." but
laughed. Up ! but glory "
such
"
know. "
him!
Juba
line,mother, all this.
morning and
even-
260
Callinta;
ing, and
but
merry; "
in
thrive
it's too
Ha, ha, my
much,
boy !
"
make
Well, and
have
capitol?
Is
the
from
world, or
will not "
Eoot
Gurta. make
branch
I
almost
added, thoughtfully.
so
"
rise
in the
the wind?
Are
This
Decius, I suspect,
friends
your
few
or
they're about have
show
to
'Tis a
to
it,"he
that
they
pityChristians
? " but
and
:
They'll have
think
few, isn't it,mother
them, many
enough,
occasion, in order
surpassedby the rabble. "
hard
for the
They
Yes, yes,"she said,
"
getting a
is the word.
Christians
and
:
smite
not
and
few
a
kill them
are
news
desperatelyfrightened,"said Juba,
f:lest they should
not
any
you're
last long."
They all seem
are
you'llimprove
brought me blows
?
camp
"
;
that
one
any
you
faces,now
wry you
makes
stomach."
Gurta
How
changes in the
there
for my
downfall?
a
It
woman.
cried
time, though you
young.
to
it, old
on
we
crush
must
shall ! Callista's
shall,we
we
them, grind
come."
to
"
said
don't
I
Juba
monly turn
your "
serve
but
they are
see "
not
;
sneaks.
hand
No, my you
day take
in ?
no,
other
that
they are
com
should
not
If Callista turns,
too, mother,
my
keep
to
people,"
than
worse
all,except
at
her
why
company,
I
and
keep
you
must
';
boy," returned You
master.
will
buckle
some
work
child," said the fond
to
the
witch,
are
having your
in
good
with
my
time.
merry
mother, "and
"
flingjust now, You
must
one
men.
Come
let me
kiss you."
here,
"
Keep
and
of the Third
Tale
A
kisses
your
cats/'answered
old dame.
hired, nor
be
! my
not '''they're
!
master
mother
by courtesy only." looked
I am
;
him
at
"
savagely.
take to
master
to take
that
they'lldo you
a
earth, it shall It shall be
in
Agellius!
it is wonderful
mischief
where
not
be
my
brother's
"
she shrieked
she uttered
the
pit,or
in the stomach
He's
alive," said Juba
"
told
to be
Ah
then
my
choice saint
A
for
picture."
a
If I
"
said Juba.
day preferthe
I've
the
left
nob
"
or
yet."
not
him
rod.
a
great gods/'she answered,
the
have
"
to
lick the
I must
friend
your
has
fashion, rather
trod.
than
in
Gurta."
yours, "
?
again/' insisted Juba, "if
say
stand
Why, you're not
"
"
friend.
your
a
the man."
Blaspheme not
"I
I, if I choose ?
of
have
You're
I'd any service,willynilly,
other's
"
shall be drawn
shouldn't
Why
must
You
!
taste,
quake before
going to be pious and virtuous,Juba you'llmake
my
to
free man.
a
goats
I'll never
nor cringeto a bully,
Gurta yourself,
and
won't
I
nobody's servant.
Please
Gurta
monkeys
your
Juba;
Master
! I'll be
master
for
261
Century.
soul."
Christian.
! Jucundus
we
be in
a
about
me
a
must
make
out with
the
at
name
him, boy. of an "
"
all.
Ah
! you
Well, is he safe in
hyena ? but he
;
that disgust,
such
"
has
not
got it in
Yes, he's safe with his uncle."
must
away
ruin
him, debauch
with
hurry," said Gurta,
"
him, and
him.
We
must
not
it must
be
body
and
262
Callista Xo
"
"
Juba. "
him, craven
I despisehim, but
Don't
come
my
way.
have the
shall touch
one
"But
answered
alone."
let him
me," said Gurta, sullenly;
Why,
you
I could
asked
not
smite
about
me
It is reallya
"
Juba.
know
Fll
"
to
you
him, if I chose/'
as
have
you
is/'answered
he
as
across
well
dust, as
;
Callista/'
capitaljoke, but
she
got into prison for certain, for being a Christian-
has
Fancy it ! they caught her in the
guard-house,and
tion.
You
it would will
not
do
flourish
to have
with
her
the streets, and had
have
they want
see
in
a
her up
Christian such
none
put her
for examina
for the
in
nonce
:
prison; so they
till Decius
bolts
from
the
"she
is
scene." "The
Furies
Christian, my "
She some
her!
or
"
cried
I told you
Christian
Agellius are
sort
!"
so,
:
long ago
answered
going to
other.
Gurta
!
Juba,
make
"
ha ! ha
match
a
They're thinkingof
a
r
!
of it,of
other
things
paradise."
than "
boy :
Callista a and
have
She
and
the "
said Gurta.
old
more priest,
He's in prison with
more likely,
likely,"
her
pit,as
in the
"
I
trust.'-1 "
Your
has cheated
master
you
for once,
old woman/'
said Juba. Gurta his
looked
at him
explanation. He "
She
wheedled
He'd
be his the
seemed
waiting for
began singing, "
and own
and fiercely,
coaxed,but
master,
little black
moor
he
he'd not should
was
send
fool ;
no
be her
tool
him
;
to school.
"
She
foamed
She
laid well her
Gurta
"
A but "
must
the
'twas
thing to him
same
escaped,boy ?
"
she asked
Cypri-
length..
the witch's face ;
shade, as of Erebus, passedover
quitesilent.
remained
"
Mother, I am break
"
off,"said Juba, undauntedly.
I got him
she
at
;
;
suffocated with, passion. "
almost
was
has not
anus
she cursed"
trap ; but he carried his whim priestscuffled off,safe in life and in limb."
The
a
and
263
of the Tliird Century.
Tale
A
assumption of superiority.I'm
your
boy, though
you
call
me
I'll have
so.
Cyprianus. You're
Yes, I saved
I
master," he continued,
own
my
not own
my
bloodthirsty old hag ! Yes, I've seen secret doings. Did your I catch other that little not on day,practising you the child ? You and feet had nailed him up by hands against the tree, and were cutting him to piecesat leisure,as he quivered and shrieked the while. your way.
You
black
purposes.
gloated over
it ; and
your
You
mimicry. Gurta
uttered !
"Yes chattered nurse
to
a
the
low
line ; but
wailed,you
to an
had
an
intensityof
the poor infant.
expressionon
its
hag! of
in
her
malignity. She
babe
You
when
called it pretty names,
I'm
kin.
not
I
of your
don't s
2
You
it screamed, as
satisfaction each
old
they call us
you
wailed
continued Juba, "you revelled in it.
your
You
he
my
piercingwhistle.
squeaked out it.
in
of
some
panting with pleasure."
were
from
"
It's not when
and still silent,
was
face,awful had
using his liver for
examining or
were
a
fear
time
you
a
and stuck
breed, though
you," he
said.
Callista ;
264
observing the expressionof her fear song
and
the
he
She
beckoned
The
her frown green earth shrivelled beneath a man's strong will can keep his own.''
"
While
he
the
been
the
from
specieshad
wonderful
along the
plot. When
shrubs
it came
to
feet,and
took
begged. began
fondle
its ear.
up
then
She
to
hut.
An
out
of
crept
and
trees
and
up
it in
her
she
great force, saying, "Take
gave
utterance
self back was
inward
against the with sitting,
trunk
it went,
the
grass
it crouched
its hind
legs and beast
stopped for
suddenlyflung it
low
some
and
muttering something
with
a
had
proceeded
uncouth
Juba
in his
to
it,and
upon
ment
song,
of
rounded
the
arms,
length,when
At
call
animal
the old woman,
of
;
;
twisting as
which
rose
hold
down
came
moon
singing, her
crawl, moeing
and
creep
at her
moon,
talking and
was
answered
she
his
continued
immortal
But
in
And
devil !
the
"
to
"
I don't
"
countenance,
that ! ':
laugh, and of
the
her knees
drawn
to
Juba
a
right at
mo
him,
She
then
leaned
her which
tree
upon
up
almost
to
her
shock
on
his
chin.
The
blow
seemed
act
system, both from
nervous
He
ness.
stood
still for
sayinga word, he turned the
hill,as
In and
an
if in
instant
began
a
he
thought he heard
a
a
and
its strange
and
then, without
and
walked
slowlydown
started
voice
a
moment,
Then
running at
as
its violence
away,
maze.
up
on
the
he sat down.
again with top
of
his
speaking in him
a
great cry,
speed. ;
He
and, how-
Tale
A
fast
ever
up
with
he
him.
the
of
voice,
the
ran,
Third
through his
trampling
and
crushing
birds
and
small
exhausted,
he
stood
still
loudly
and
deeply,
the
lasfc,
it
heard
his Then
away.
say
"
own
organs,
a
terror
You
seized
under
it
cannot
for
as
escape
him ;
he
fell
kept
was,
the
underwood,
feet,
and
lodged
which
game
it
whatever
or
rushed
He
265
Century.
breath, if
from
down
scaring
there.
At
when
he
with
speaking yourself and
fainted
!
'J
Callista ;
266
XXIV.
CHAPTER MOTHER'S
A
WHEN of
Ms
BLESSING.
returned, his
senses
something in
him
his
breathing; he
tasted
it in
which
Gurta's
encampment
a
into it ; drown in
streamlet, though still shallow.
He
plunged
if he
ought to
feelingcame
a
himself, had
of
out
his
shreds, as
of
the
while
as
rolled
He
deeper.
about
he rocky bed. When sticking to him, he tore it off
hang
round
his
The
shock
of
water,
sedative
a
as
let it
might.
night refreshed
the
upon
him, and
him.
He
the
walked
girdle in how
coolness on
for
a
in silence.
Suddenly the means
it been
it,his tunic
it
acted
upon
him
this time
its flintyand
shoulders, and
ever,
brook
The
mouth.
his
by
it,in spite of
came
felt it in
He
had
by
ran
become
impressionwas
first
himself.
not
of his
within
power
organs
him
began uttering, by
of speech,the most
fearful
blas
phemies, words
embodying conceptions which, had into his mind, he might indeed have borne
they come with which a
patience before filled him
now
terror
stranger.
God, but
which
to
He
he
now
had
this,or with he
in
bravado, but
and inexpressible loathing,
had
always in
believed
uttered
with
hitherto
been
his heart
believed
a
quite a in
a
and intensity reality
utterlynew felt there did not
from he
Tale
to
him.
He
felt it
as
world
of
good
and
was
a
love the
the
and
one,
of
him
and
to creak
Soon
he
and
exulting over
began
they moved
as
that
see
giftwhich
no
in
that
slunk them, reptiles
owls, bats, ravens,
away
were
made
retreatingbefore
He
had
which
entered, and
he
was
he
went
flourished vinous
or
of the
wild
his
arms
gaseous beasts
with
a
man
yet soon
he
by a
circle
cats, and somehow
yet forming
the
he
heights; had
been;
preternaturalvigour,and the
intoxication.
echoed
night
wing of the forest penetrated into the more
taller,stronger with
perfec
along.
than
forward
and
the
ascended
country.
a
and
He
mountainous
;
him,
the
him, but
at
him,
he marched
passed through
he had
and
he went,
always looking
in order, as
abuse
of
to
inferior
an
snakes, wild
crows,
apes, which
He
place.
looking at
Birds
began to be surrounded, wherever
again,and
and
seemed
of their
honour
created.
flew
way,
risen.
they could
they were
of
;
they seemed
out
were
tion in which of
shrank
the trees
Still
him.
they remained
out
had
moon
they his misery. They, of
to
had
lose ; and
he
at the other
wood, and
for
way
moan
the
"
thickest
make
nature, had
beings. He
away,
closed
had
to
evil
; he
him.
plunged into the to
Him
saw
againsthis will,as the which dreadful, mysterious power,
some
day
if he
terrified
was
carried
tyrannisedover The
he
267
Century.
the evil ; but
hate
good, or
felt himself
prey
of the Third
A
excitement He
of
heard
along the woody
some
the
roar
ravines
268
Cullista;
which
reckless he
as feeling,
passed the
wild
dens
and
or
with fable.
lion,leopard,hyena, jackal, lie saw
by the
that," tore
its
flesh,and, applying his
the
wound,
sucked
a
its chest.
He
and
cry
animal
;
draught of its blood.
passedover the mountain, and has descended banks, Bristlingshrubs, swamps, precipitous the
obstacle
no
brow
of
becoming more light. Masses
of
on
trees, about had
the which no
his
hill,with
a
the
a
He
course.
deep placid
dawn
beginsto break.
every
step he takes
varions
is
day
oleander,of great beauty,with
their
distance.
into the
to
in the
fringedthe
blossoms,
had
weapon
furious
definite and
man,
the
the
lovelyprospect, which
him, and
on
stamping on
river at the foot of it,justas
course
thrown
the aggres
of
reached
a
act
stump
the life out
rushing torrents, are
red
near
; had
was
Take
its side.
the
roots
him
it could
him;
across
and
mouth,
has
came
its back, forced
flung it upon
He
was
his foe before
upon
to
It is
giant in Eastern
up
plant,which
precipices,
over
some
torn
vine
mouth
has
of
ease
prey
knocked "
rock, and
to
of
its
into
rock
He
daring to approach.
not
beast
sive, had
them.
sittingat the
them
he had
himself
ing
of the
cope
Suddenly a
in a moment a
could
certaintyand
wild
As
if he
but
along from
the
with
a
stopping suddenlyas they prowled along,
eyeing him,
strode
rock, with
solid mountain
the
boar, and wolf, there
entrance,
of
into
cut
were
rightand
more
river,and The
bank
tracked
its
of the hill below
left,was
nature, if it were
thought except
out
that
a
maze
of fruithand
of
they should
be
not
the
Tale
A
of the Third
all together there. the
citron, the
The
olive,the pomegranate,
wild
mulberry, the
date, the
apple,and
the walnut, formed
orchard.
Across
their
waved
The
luxurious
or
water,
and stately
long avenues,
granges
The
green
emerging
were
growing distinct upon into sudden with
wildernesses
overhead
cedar
hop, and and
A
Juba
stood
and
the Phenician
wild
flowers
near.
and
gazed till the sun
oppositeto
rose
upon
Paradise.
The
wild
mountains, or
lookingin the
track would
have
better
suited
It would
have
been
relief to him
his mind.
his
juniper,
carpetedthe
him,
retreated
acacia, or
turpentine,the
envying,repining,hating,like Satan
smitten
chesnut
clingingtendrils of the of myrtle clothed their stems
profusionof
ground far and
with
the
underwood
an
roots.
cork-tree, the
ascended
from
steps,but
flocks
the
plantationsof poplar,and
grass
or
there
twilight,and the ground Elsewhere
out
crowned
carooba, the white while
of
morn
substantial
turf
and
here
the eye.
the
palm-trees
to
eminences
of
spontaneous
ilex,marshalled
villas.
herds
peach, the
in the
way
and
or
of
the
was
woods,
groves
showed
beneath, and
up
of
solemn
spread out
rose
sort
a
long and gracefulbranches
ing breeze. into
the
269
Century.
so
he
fair a was
scene,
not
his
a
and
to
own
master, determined
hurried
on.
Sorely against his
resolve
and
will, crying
out
the
and
have
locust-
tumult to
of
have
retraced and
was
strong-
protesting and
forced along into the ful shuddering,the youth was of beauty and ness so blessingwith which he was
270
Cnllista;
littlein tune.
With
that he had
part in his
no
mere
slave.
In
and
behold
a
against him. respitebegan travail The
he
must
sweetness
which
He
dashed
down
through
the
water,
and
course
of
second
way
to
he
as
and
; the
and
grass
farmhouse the
nests;
under
themselves
their labour whom
the
in the
passed after then
Oh, what
thsir
still,
away
from
boors
who
were
were
look at
its zenith,
compulsory race given for one
five
oblivion, of slumber, of relief from
the
of
burning
thirst which
within
the intense
prostration of
him
now
ruled
he have
his
whirling on.
attained
sun
bird,
placed their
lashing and
this dreadful
jay
leaves
high tree
suspended it, to
would
minutes
la ugh
the
fields
hour, the
declined,but
continued.
on
the
they had
poisonous. The
Furies
fled
domestic
from
reptilesskulked
if it were
and
bright birds, the blue
turret, where very
shadow, as
and
or
toil and
met, stood
or
note stopped their sharp clattering
master
rest
aimless
and storks,a religious
the
;
overtook
he
trembled
golden oriole,hid
and
without
of burden,
passed by ; beasts
and
Hour
thick
the
villageshowled
of the
market, which
foamed
one
a
witnessed
and
a
was
forward
go
peace
dogs
savage him
at
but
movements,
own
through the day.
from
or
recognised
he
terror
spiteof himself
plunged into
grass,
and
rage
consumed
him
!
his muscles
and
his
pain of weariness
had
hideously; and
singing loud, and
he
went
he
forward
playing antics.
the
joints,
concomitant
no
strength. Suddenly
but
He
began
to
dancingand entered
a
A
hovel, made into
of the Third
Tale
faces at
the
convulsions, and
he
when
that," and
child in their faces, saying, Take
heard, about
to
he
began
spout a chorus
had
never
to
solemnise
learnt
Now
village grove, in honour
where
ing mouth, horned a
with
rude
orgiesof Bacchus, and of Greek, a language he
spoken.
again,and
brutal
head, and
his
god, with
The
a
feast yawn
placed
goat'sfeet,
was
feet.
to
up
slaughtered lamb,
a
flowers, lay at
come
holding a
were
hideous
shed, and
has
he
the rustics
The
of Pan.
never
the
heard
or
it is evening
and
said he
had
he
Pentheus, king of Thebes, of whom
was
;
flung the
country people pursued him, he
some
"
in
another
with
away
fell
of them
children,tillone ran
271
Century.
decked
peasants
were
before him, boys and frisking'
women,
startled
gaunt, wild, mysterious
the
by
figure,which
diversion.
willingsome
new
quadruped towards
his attitude
was
shuddering,he
still more laid
wriggled to the idol his
tongue
about
the
the
to
the
idol.
half
groan
himself,and
and
When
a
to
willingand in
crawlinglike he got near,
servile ; still groaning and
himself
flat on
the
ground,and
worm,
and
lapped up
mingled blood
and
dust
as
as
struggle ended
knees, and
and
the
they ceased and
awe
began
act ; and
his hands
flung and
vigour that
he
they were
He
too.
on, half with
if contending with
his fallingon a
such
Suddenly
shriek,as not
with
sport to look
a
dance
began to
capered -about their
sight of
when
a
which
with
lay
sacrifice.
And
then
again,as
asserted successfully
her
own
he jumped up dignity,
if nature
had
Callista;
"272
high in. the air,and, fallingon the god, broke him to before the and scampered away out of pursuit, pieces, from their surprise. lookers-on recovered restless,fearful
Another .
the
open
if the
worst
had
it seemed
but
country ;
night amid as
.
of his
pride,there
action
and
found
himself
was
the road
Sicca.
to
brother's
cottage and up,
the fences
broken
pillagedof the
little that
could
went
crossed
entered.
he
and
open,
found
be
The
wreck.
a
the
down, and
He
went
room
He
there.
to the
on
of Jucundus
the house
to
passed his
the gate was city,crying out "Agellius;"
to the
on
He
garden ; it was
he
beautiful out
The
him.
right before
citywas
torn
day broke, and
The
on
of human
in Juba
more
now
of effectual will.
line of the
trees
heavy chastisement
the
passed,and, though still under
; few
Forum
; he
people as yet
in the place. He looked up at the wall. stirring and other irregu Suddenly,by the help of projections,
were
larities of
dropped down
the
impluviuin into
went
softly into
threw his to
his tunic into
boots follow
to him
"
him.
ment
of
his
him
arm,
into the
along the tiles, through
middle
of the
house.
He
Callista,
with
the
him, Avhich hands, and he
and Callista/'
unbarred
the
upon
he
When
He
up
him
upon his
on.
thrust
the
mounted
Agellius's closet, where
roused
asleep, he
he
brickwork,
the
flat roof,and
the more
at
of
name
by his
was
like
street.
door, and a
blow
Then
him
still whispered
lengthseized him
street
side,put
beckoned silently
hesitated,he
was
led him
and
with
than
he barred
a
a
move
farewell,
again the
A
door
which
him,
upon
Agellius had
suppose,
quiet,
Tale
and
of
and
lay
had
left.
gained fell
into
a
a
Third
the
point
heavy
himself
down
His
in
sleep.
273
Century.
good his
the
upon
Angel, favour,
we
for
bed
may
he
lay
274
Callista;
CHAPTER
XXV.
CALLISTA
WE
will
hope that
IN
the
word
something
about
her
with
having suffered
us
by
as
and Callista, fate ; nay,
himself
with
which
Jucundus
been
wanting
in
due
trust
to
make
up
for it.
and
Juba
reckoned
could
most
of whom
could
wise
with
the
inhabitants
we
have
the outbreak.
The
whom,
to
as
withstand, knew
They and
up
a
reallywas
like the knew
of
were
sons
hill
as
him, we
the
same
said,were
or
Sicca
called
in
the
on
she
the
nor
of
day of
went
Latin
itself
out
tongue.
Canaanite,
who
looked
Holy Writ.
They
fences, and
they could, the
other
was
country, numbers
fellows,whom her
townspeople, it
; huge, gigantic men,
roads
now
important point
; but
in
which
have
spoke Latin fluently,
of Enac, described
nothing of the
She
the
race
information
for
one
with
neither
so
in
of
two
content
boldlyleft the cottage
had
do the
fault
supplied. If we
so
converse
know
to
long to
so
consideration
her host.
without
herself,and
wishes
second-hand has
stop the intruders, she
Agellius,is
as
perhaps finds
him
Callista,then, had
When to
the chance or
well
reader, as
the
attracted
DURANCE.
had
shortest
scrambled way,
and,
A
of the Third
Tale
far
being free from the crowd, with than had they followed the beaten could
understand
not
her
seized
on
more
ado,
came
the
entered
of their own,
route
cityby a gate more
they
consequence,
without As
Sicca.
off towards
her
her
speech; but
of the booty, and
their share
as
carried
by a
up
track.
spoke for her, and, in
appearance
expedition She and they
more
other's
each
275
Century.
they
so
they returned, and
to
the
the
south, not
Septimian; a happy circumstance, as otherwise she would of being destroyedin stood every chance have that wholesale
crowd
the
it returned.
as
she
entered
Sicca
who
danced
in with
millinery.Here
it the
Down
with
your
basket
of
flowers,or
"
;
? and
what
how
have
came
answered
the
fellow,who, strong
relish
contest
a
live
Long
asses'
her
heads
with
a
witch, and "
Let
her
the
with
box
of
city police,
!
go, you
drunken
he
was,
armed
We'll
teach
her
brew
fevers.
She's
"
worship,"
of
time, and
the
as
do with
by her ?
you
rats,your
party of Christians. she knows
to
you
dozen
some
Emperor
another
if
luggage,you rascals/'they
of those Christian
"
the
a
than
gate.
live
one
"
of them,
of one
with
party met
Punic
plunder of this kind She's
a
at the
said,in their harsh
shoulder
greater inconvenience
no
stationed
were
"
the
upon
carryingon
was
who
inflicted on soldiery
the
and of Callista, giants,then, got possession
These
he
which
massacre
did
not men.
to
I
eat
found
nothing but
a
consequences/' animal
stable,stillkeeping his distance.
"
!"
said the
I'll never
con
believe
Callista;
276
any
woman
is
And
now
I look
a
Christian, let alone
at
her, so far as I can
one.
a
young
by this light,
see
of the
of one she's priestess
I think
so
great temples up
there." "
She
capturers,
Madaura,
iiigM near
Give
her a
Canaanites
up, and
neither
the
"
law
peace
preserved. My
the
magistrates. But
your
shoulder, my
"
live
must
since
place,
attack
be
continued,
"
save
other,
vindicated, and
she
beast
a
the
happens to of
burden,
the
us
you're our
caxise plead your own fortunate and Decius, pious
city,colony and sing
us
stave
a
!
two, as
there, to
carry
Here,
prisoner; so
you
Callista
notes
sweet
but silent,
was
ready
as
to
avail
as
she
herself
the was
of
manna
Long
live
Long
this
Cheer
up,
my
go
for
I'll
we
pledge a cyafkus of unmixed, that,if you warble
on
trouble.
municipium ! or
to
be
remain
even
the
submit
must
in the popina, there.
lass,and
and
of the
Well," said the guardian
let her
man,
depute yon, as for us, thereby to
ancient
can
official.
disposedto give
seem
friends,you
we
shall
the
cried
party liking to
night,
child," he
"
authorities
did not
of the
her
Suffetes
its course."
compromise took place.
and
one
of the
name
magistracy!
take
the
But
her
ago, in the tombs
prisonerto the
up your
let the law
and
I saw
in the
both, in the
you
all the
and
of Sicca "
with
Away
month
a
old.
or
young
the
cat."
shape of a black "
anything," said
into
"
of her
other
herself
turn
can
;
choose, you
gum."
perfectlycollected, any
opportunityto
A better
her
Forum,
where
Tale
of the Third
condition.
They
went
reach
The
Eoman
militaryforce at
than
a
century of men;
this moment
at the
the
city. Several
of these
Forum
the
when
pened that what a
young
on
man,
had
devolved,was
him
as
in
whom with
friend of her
a
gloom, and
the
and
four,were at
were
party came
be called the
may
greater number
more
at
were
at
;
the patrolling
the
entrance
of the
to
it ; and
it hap
up
who superiorofficer,
a
not
was
great gate, waitingfor the mob
of three few, in parties
a
adventure.
an
Sicca
the
speak, was
now
it without
did
not
towards
on
as we police-office,
a
situated,but
277
Century.
was
assistant to
an
resident of the place, military much of the duty of the day the soldiers.
She had known
and recognisedhim brother's, took
once
advantage
of
the
meeting. "Help," she said,"gentlemen ! help,Calphurm'us! off to some these rascals are carryingme den of their own/' The
tribune
!
You
do with
to
you
would
with
was
obedience
ley. our
"
My
"
this instant !
What
! " he
my
pretty
unmannerly What
lady?
You
crack
your
African
sword, down
with
her, I say !
me
Roman a resisting
no
is a
her
that young
have
the hilt of my There
her voice.
base, infamous, and
most
scoundrels,down you
knew
once
great astonishment,"what,
cried,with Greek
at
rarity,and
noble
the
unless villains,
skulls with "
voice,but
ruffians
have
prompt
began to
master," said the constable,
prisoner. Jove
preserve
you,
and
"
Bacchus T
par
she's and
Callista;
278
Ceres
bless you,
in
Emperor
Decius
rioter,my
lord,one
and
Cease
Are
I will
down
it.
private, kick
him
away,
"
to
a
with
lady,beast.
the
down
Put
the
cried
throat
your
about
Lucius," he
Go, and
the
bring
here."
woman
Callista
surrendered, but the fellow, sullen at the
was
he had
usage
the
nius, as what
and
an
tian
;
is an
I don't
maliciously, Mind "
out
sir,it's not
garlic. But
Edict
affair; you
our
is an
Emperor
an
Edict, and
a
Christian
is
high places will
it's your
affair.
Take
notice," he
got to
safer
higher,that
a
the
distance, raisinghis
soldiers
might hear, in
yon
Christian
a caught priestess, children and asses eating sacrificing
Christian
"
for the
Chris
a
what
it,but
can
Emperor,
know
and
he
of it,cried
at, noble
own
spitefulagainst Calphur-
with, and
met
cause
are
you
fry your
as
them
ram
pike to digest them. thinking twice you
said
Christian
a
!"
animal
vile gutturals, you
your
"or officer, my
a
to boot."
witch
a
"
and ringleaders,
of the
is
she
But
times.
bad
these
the
long life to
! and
lord tribune
my
to
say
continued, voice
still
girl is
a
assembly, overthrow
Emperor, and the ruin of his loyalcityof Sicca, I have been interrupted in the discharge of my
of the and
duty
"
I, a
constable
of the
phurniuswill not bring again upon murrain, the mania This
tended.
before
locusts, and the end
See
place. all
of the
us
manner
whether
the
plague,the
of
larvae
and
it
in
story."
speech perplexed Calphurnius,as It
was
Cal-
impossiblehe
could
was
disposeof
Cal-
A lista as
he
in
presence
the
the
wished,with
such
of his
a
charge formallyuttered
determined
was
a
and
moment,
Imperial Government
the
serious
how
at that
eradication of its professors ; he devoted
knew
He
men.
was questionof Christianity
how
279
of the Third Century.
Tale
on
was
the
good soldier,
and had no wish to com head-quarters, promise himself with his superiors,or to give by standers an advantage over him, by settinga prisoner to
at liberty without
who inquiry,
Christian's house. the
He
"
soldiers, Well,
her, since it must
be
look
you
an
been
Cheer
so.
up,
my
star
libertyas
soon
a
a
said to with
Triumviri
of Hellas,it is only as
will be set at
in
taken
oath, and
lads, to the
my
morning, brightbeam of form, and
had
muttered
of
the
matter as
they
you." And with these words he led the way Officium. But the presidinggeniusof the Offidum was less accommodating than he had anticipated.It might be on
to the
that he
of their particular or jealousof the soldiery, or interference, indignantat the butchery at the great the news had just come, out of or gate, of which humour with the day'swork, and with the especially Christians ; at any rate, Calphurniusfound he had was
better have as now
a
taken
prisonerto left for
a
bolder
the
him
step,and have However,
camp.
but
carried
her
nothing was
depart; and Callista fell of the city,though of the supe
again into the hands
to
rior functionaries, who
procured her
night,and settled next morning.
bring her
to
T
2
up
a
lodgingfor the for
examination
280
CaUista;
The
morning did
passed
remanded
was
she
for
send
might
he
He
was.
came
precisely he
could
sion,
something
process
the
third
said
hardly
day
formal
afterwards.
of
and
acquaint
say or
;
but
there
examination
she
told
she
was
where
him
with
her,
senses,
saying
she
his
him,
that
interview
herself to
was
and
one
out
fancied
had
issue
the
What
up.
hearing,
brother,
wrong,
and
further
almost and
but
had
was
;
allowed
was
away
she
a
her
to
bewitched,
be
transpire
not
she
and
came,
a
it
was
would
plain
there
must
be
that
public
not
which
impres
this
gave
was
What
Christian.
which
and
was
fixed
for
of the Third
Tale
A
CHAPTER
the
world
would
call it)of
light writing about surpriseof and
character
a
it, much
acts
for
of
and
amazement
to
Neptune,
Mercury, Minerva,
the marvellous to
the
infernal
to
Cerberus, if he
there
the
portent was,
length it had man's
the
on
his
give over
to
series of
a
He
Juba.
at
and
great Rome, ;
and
gods, Pluto be
in
Arcadia, or
one
spiteof all the Latium
system, and, for the
to
had
Proserpine, but, after all, deities which
bred
ever
he
then
and
of them;
effect upon
nervous
a
nephew
one
commence
occurrence
down
Olympus, or
of
Juno, Bacchus, Ceres, Pomona,
Jupiterand
recourse
said
be
consternation
summoned
witness
the
admitted
he found
had
another, and
Agellius,in order
at
which
might
when
easy-goingJucundus,
wonder
(or whatever
madness
clear-headed, narrow-minded, positive,
the
substituted
MEAN?
ALL
IT
Juba's
originof
WERE
XXVI.
CAN
WHAT
281
Century.
the
;
old
and
at
gentle
first evening after it,he
put
good things from him, and went to bed supperless and had been Juba's motive in songless. What all his
the
exploitwhich
so
unpleasantlyaffected
it is of
course
mention
of Callista's name
quiteimpossibleto say. was
intended
his
uncle,
"Whether
his
to be for the
Callista ;
282
soul,or the ruin
benefit of her left in the
obscurityin which
it to
sents not
seem
us
so
;
to
throw
which
he
tention
of the
entrance, and
for
some
his
of
of the
course
gesticulatingin
prison,so
his
forenoon,
alarmed
who,
the
as
his
at
fellows, and, with
was
neigh
to excite
the
at
guarded
constable, who
or apparitor,
the
pre
it does
being pressed to stay, he
Callista's
of
narrative
question,that, on
the
in the
prancing and
bourhood
be
is certain, though
lighton
did, without
discovered
must Agellius's,
the above
far alone
leavinghis uncle's house
of
wildness, sent assistance,
their
repelledthe
intruder,who, thereupon,scudding out
the
gate, was
eastern
lost in the
soon
at
of the
passes
mountain.
To that
thing, however,
one
Juba
had
intention
no
the
And
in that
when
Of he
should
he
ever
hold
at
a
leave
slow
his
up
fire.
Sicca,and
not
yet shaken
they were
him
head
be
the
in the whole
man
that
little Callista !
there
!
Juba
nothing but
saw
lost ;
was
again ; and ?
Well,
boiled in
a
to
his sect,
how
should
he
must positively
thriving ti'ade which
of the Proconsulate.
he had
Agellius
only hoped caldron, or roasted
done, he
most
Ah
one
afterwards.
joined himself
If this were
had
Anyhow
him.
see
never
Agelliuswould
for
twenty-fourhours
he had
course,
and
shaking,even
depressed state, he
all sides of
misery on worse.
time
same
pledge ourselves,
may of
of Jucundus;
evening,the nerves till about
we
! "
what
a
real
lost her, and
do for a finisher of his fine work
And
any then
calamitywas
what
should
in marble, or
he
metal?
A
She
was
were
dark
who
keep from the
and
;
knew
of the Third
his
length and
the
on
thus
sat
framed
were,
his
him
real
for the
able
grief. He
state
a
found
he
others,and he
of
rushed
in upon
reason passionateand more called,indeed, the day before, but
had
However,
slow," as
the
distress
upon
get rid of its insupportable
again to
came
exclamations. moved
day before
of far more
weight by dischargingit in "
the
of Agellius,and
pleasurein expending his
a
it
contemplation of passers-by,
Callista's public examination, Aristo in
sud
were
shop window, which, as
his
at
day of the escape
him
sympathy, at
which
blankness
to
it.
denly imposed upon he
of countenance,
jovialcast
laughing, whatever
unusual
While
scarcelypossiblefor any
it was
well
283
Century.
Altogether the heavens
in herself.
treasure
a
very
one
Tale
torrent
a
first the
at
poet says, and
of tears
and
of
both
words
off in
went
a
sort
dropping fire. "
not
Well," said Jucundus, in a depressedtone to you,
come "
Who
?
of course
?
;
"he's
"
"
"Agellius." "
Oh
!
Agellius!
"
Oh, I don't know. gone
since
Indeed
!
been "
he with
came "
I was
added,
Aristo
after a pause,
I
told
you
"
with
not
me."
Why
I thought he
Then,
he be ? "
should
might be.
He's
is.
How
earlymorning." I
No, you
No, he's
?
don't
know
where
he
';
yesterday; but
shelteringhim
; but
you
he's gone
have
forgotten.
for ever."
284
CalUsta;
"
Indeed
"
And
!"
his brotlier's mad
his hand .slapped "I
from
it
Yes, ever
with
a
vengeance
seen
him
!
Two
!
The
furies have
He's
frantic ! !
thought you'd like
to
hear
Yes, I should
her
!"
indeed
of
had
Oh, if you
father !
something
"
about
brother. "
Jucundus.
answered
By
" together!
Esculapius! they'reall mad
!"
Well, it is like madness
"
got hold
It's all the
mad
Callista,"said
different
it's very
boys,both
dear, sweet "
Aristo.
it is; bat
so
was.
him
I
he
and
against his thigh.
you?
what
"
"
always thought it,"answered
"Did
!"
horriblymad
!
cried
Aristo, with
great
vehemence. "
who
The
world's
was
picking up,
cise which
was
going mad
!
crazed
I shall get crazed.
it come
could
harm
be, do
two
here ?
easily. It's
our
poor
The
days ago
near
?
you
or
head
to
Jucundus, who
I put up
all
my
into
own
the
continued,
"
of
one
What
boy. vipersthough they poor
been
examples. The his
shut
my
account
trodden
thing at Carthage.
ganders suffer ! enter
!
and
have
They might another
are
townspeopleare
all on
"
three,toads
AristOj piercedwith or
"We
exer
abominable, brutal piece of
an
I say ; make ringleaders, and
began to talk,an
beggarly Christians,and
two
or
he
Jucundus,
answered
decidedlygood for him.
that three
was
Did
ters.
since
already. What
business
!"
going mad
down
Catch
the
foxes escape,
"
misery,had
no
heart
ideas semi-political
of
Tale
A
Yes, it's no
"
mark
let alone.
!
Decius
let alone.
I shall be Callista, self dumb
!
do
beasts
are
one's
No
safe !
going. Like poor dear prison,and, like her, find my am
! yes, Callista ; how
.
were
Remedies
good.
no
I
in
Ah .
.
those
been
friends !
Farewell, my
empire'scoming to pieces, so, if
will
285
Century.
I told you
They have
late.
too
The
good.
words
my
of the Third
find
did
you
her
brother.
her ? " 0
"
"
dear, sweet, sufferinggirl!
Yes, indeed ! "
tatively.
"
She
answered is
he had
"
be
the
best
of his
anything with
him.
And
I'm
of
do
made
convinced !
otherwise will
rush ! "
words,
"
it !
taken
medi I
The
whole
I have
an
off
that
"
hearing where
upon
got
out.
way
to
It struck
could
him, she
did !
convince
me
'
I said, and together,'
arms.'
world's
But
is at
the
I care
not
they
they're !
bewitched
idea who
me
She
her.
she loved
other's
each
her
nothing shall
"
Bring them
into
bewitched my
'
" yes !
"
;
dear, sweet, suffering girl!
a
she could
whether
cried
Jucundus
thought he might perhaps have set was so hope. He was my she was,
"
Mark
bottom
of
this." Oh
!"
groaned out
bottom
!
I
"
"
care
thing at all but
not
Callista ! "
If you
and
for top or
world, or
for
have
seen
could
the poor
any
the
fellow burst into
flood of tears. "
time my
;
for the whole
dear, patientsufferer ! a
"
Aristo
Bear was
dear
up
! bear
up
!"
said
considerablybetter Aristo.
These
Jucundus, who "
;
show
things must
by this
yourselfa man, be;
"
they are
286
Callista ;
the lot of
human
tragedian says : stay ! To
Orcus
Can
and
that
comedy "
"
it's
"
spouted !
was
suggestion?
I
am
or
"
a
sympathy,,encouragement
or
country, and
so
Can't you
?
stranger in the
a
Aristo.
exclaimed
give me
nothing for me
of consolation
tragedy and
all the
with
Erebus
ever
do
you
crumb
comedian,
it's the
!
no
the
what
remember
"
Menander "
You
nature.
proud of ; who and has been so good, and kind, and gentle,and She loved me sweet. so grudged much, she never is this dear
sister of mine, whom
her.
Come
There
we
when
I
Greece
her
have
heart
her
set
test
the evil eye has
And
Christian, when
a
chimasra." "
gay no
an
mad;
him
mad
;
"
"
would
and
;
here, in
at her, and
she
pleased any
was
this
Juba
;
own
I
I
gods and goddesses that
Agellius is mad; mad
all for
in the world.
bottom
was
Africa
of her
she is just as
is at
stay in
will
the
who
to
bright when
enemy
since,
years
and
pro ever
ill-omened
Africa,
she
herself
much
Well, but, Aristo," said Jucundus,
tell you
I would.
wished
She
with
would
just as
nothing, and
looked
a
it was
this detestable
to
all the
!
hatched
were
not
is worth
she
I
age.
had
upon
had
She
where.
her
be
She
so.
just what
"
came
would
She
me.
she
; but
so
orphans together,ten
two
double
was
was
there,
here, go were,
do
let me
anything ; she
me
I
thinks a
or hippogriff,
I was
going to
of it all.
Callista's
is
ic
mad;
and
Strabo
wife, old Gurta, that drove
but
it was
and
there,I think, is the beginning of our
his
A
friend outside,and
seeinghis Roman into his
moment
lius,and
!"
Come
;
this is like a friend !
I know
cried,
in, Corne
comfort, if you
some
he
relapsingfor the "
lugubrious tone
give us
287
Century.
in,Cornelius
in ! come
Come
troubles.
of the Third
Tale
if you
Well,
can.
help me,
you
going back
to
can
will." Cornelius
Carthage in and
had
he
answered
that
day or
two, and
a
hoped
to
have
!"
answered
was
embrace
to
came
parting supper
a
him, he
before
went. "
That's
kind
all about
me
secrets
Capitol. Have
of my
Agellius?
poor
Cornelius
had
you
clue what
of
young
the
consternation
Agellius really a
Christian?"
full
was
in the
are
they any
of
troubles, and
first tell
has
"
heard
not
but
"
:
affair; for
this dreadful
of the
become
Jucundus
man's the
at
news.
"What! "
and
at
such
talked
of some
order ?
"
She's
"
silence "
ensued.
She's
shook
don't
You
stake ?
was
to
It's a
bad
world
!
"
Triumviri.
said,
thought you keep him in ; and
a
continued.
he What
will be
of it ? "
Cornelius
thing
I
too," repliedJucundus
imprisoned by the
the end
"
"
Why,
lady who
young
Christian
a
?
moment
a
he
so
mean
his head, and it ?
dreadful, I
"
do
looked
mysterious.
said Jucundus.
"
trust, Cornelius.
"
Cornelius
still looked
gloomy and
pompous.
Not Not
any
the
CaU-istaj
238
"Nothing "
the
not "
in
the
It's a bad
Cornelius
business, on it's a bad
"
:
'fCan
do
you
Aristo.
"
friends.
0
I'd be your
slave !
great Jove.
She
shred
of
not
a
She's
a
out.
She's
friends
Greek
She's
has
from
head
day !
Callista ! you
"
"
and
hair.
you
can
do
anything for
us
; she
shall
come
your
knees, and
and
he
and
embrace !
Cornelius taken
"
had
a
ceremonial, which
have
!"
he
shall sing and
and
kneel
down
to
kiss your
feet,as
and
would
down,
addressed
with
with he
so
"
satisfaction.
is in
prison on
suspicionof Christianity.The her
pomposity,
swear
by
Emperor,
and
she is free; let her
law
take
its course," and
"
must
Well, but
Aristo, "which
she
is
cannot
you, I
do,
have
under
"
the
a
that
with I hear sister
your
a
is
case
genius of
refuse
he made
poeti
received
said with
Let
if
"
! she
you," he
simpleone.
no
continued,
from
a
with
will be lost because
nevertheless
indeed, but
awkwardness
"
hair.
her and
;
beard.
been
never
than
Oh
!
knelt
of
! we
Ah
"
the cut
within
"
!
you
youth began passionate
Cornelius
of Cornelius's
hold
Cornelius cal
0
the
of
turn
a
the
his
you
or
for
Christian
her
foot
tear
to
your
a
to
to
dance
Carthage are
more
garment,
Dear
cried
anything
no
her
foreigner!
a
do
? ':
Cornelius
us,
nothing about
bright as
as
here.
are
you
! I'd
Cornelius
on;
!"
business
great people in
The
went
showing," said
own
your
nothing for
he
"
pitchfork?
the
rack, or
torture?"
of
way
it,and
the the
slightbow.
delusion," persisted
last long. She
says
distinctly
that
she is not
then
she
I ;
nor
of
burn
incense
tells me
I
woman.
you
the
publicsword
mad
well
'
say,
as
as
clever, so witty, so
so
could
work
with
the
it is ;" and
die
to
you
'
"
She
was
imaginative,so do.
She
lyre,sing,act.
She
could
It's
embroider.
all that
Agellius,
pardon, Jucundus
your
himself
but
;
ground,and
the
on
by
shall go
Oh, I out.
needle, she
beg
he threw
?
the
this girdlefor me.
it's Agellius. I
It is the act
nothing she couldn't
model, paint,play on
made
are
screamed
could
She
?
sprightly,so
versatile ! why, there's
Jupiter,
the questionis, My girl,
? die in torments he
by
swear
senseless ?
more
she ! "
won't
believe in
not
to be brought to shame
Are
decisive ? but
that she
;
does
she
289
Century.
Christian,is not
anything be
can
mad
a
a
won't She
Rome.
of the Third
Tale
A
rolled
in the dust. "
I
have
Jucundus
been to
telling our
Cornelius, to exert
recollect Menander,
good ;
but
these
ing to them.
Do
us, Cornelius
"
"Why," here, I have
Ne
young you
answered
and self-control,
quid minis.' think you
could
Cornelius,
"
fallen in with
a
very
use
professorsat
go
to
how young
the
well
we
root
the
do anything for
since
I have
sensible
man,
of
these
agreed.
been and
political opinions. He
Mercury.
He
seems
subjects,and
He's
gentleman'ssister.
a
Greek, as
I should
no
at all speak
he is called Polemo, and great reputation,
the
to
Grievingdoes
fellows,it's no
of remarkably sound
man a
?
'
friend," said
young
"
I'm
a
has
is one
of
to
to
me
surprised
well
recommend
as
this him
290
Callista
to
Polerao
to
go
if any
;
;
could
one
disabuse
mind,
her
it is he."
True, true/' cried
"
do
can
you
it better
magistrateshere touch
to
noise
the
should
it come But
getting her
good would
it do, if
get
vanish
in
month.
long as
as
let us and
can,
you
Get
two
you
know.
steal out
of the
harm
any
no
to
the
so
a
many
but
why
she
be
as
much
scrape.
But
what
dear
life ?
her
should
the
a
Only
delusion
months, if you
would can;
or
Perhaps they would
country, and It was
one.
such
"
Duumvirs
month;
a
wish
there's
Why
they took
respite of
a
of
out
the
us
?
you'd oblige the
in
me
they don't
mistrust
much
so
Callista
upon
The
ill-blood,and
much
so
;
the
you.
But
girl,not they.
poor
power
of him
but, no,
with
will listen to
afraid
are
informers, and
sacrifice ? as
you
;
everywhere,and
spies and
have
Proconsul
The
government.
"
Aristo, starting up,
no
a
the
one
bad
job our
wiser
;
coming
here." know
We
"
tions,and "
and
and The
we
nothing and
motives know
at
Eome
of feelings and
said distinctions,"
"We
go
by facts ; Rome
question is,What
is the fact ?
incense, or does she does
she
not
And
so
he went far
something
Cornelius
;
nothing of understandings,connivances,
evasions.
that, as
inten
?
as
goes Does
by facts. she
?
Does
she
worship the
However,
we'll
see
what
not
on,
his
in behalf
informing the influence both
can
pair of
extended,
of Agelliusand
he
burn ass,
or
be done." mourners
would
Callista.
do
of the Third
Tale
A
CHAPTER
XXVII.
'
AM
THE the
had
sun
solemn
I
day which
for the
and Callista,
what
was
keen
interest in the
which
she
what
it was
"
She
her ?
saw
So is the
seed
been
while that
she she
(as it time
day, as
:
as
unable if a
she would
grow
one
on, the
it came,
have
which
end
to
aim
with which
she
not
which
say
many
recognisedthat
a
in herself,
change which
expanded itself in
circles,and
only fulfilled, as
promise of its beginning. Every
was,
ceding,the parent
up,
might, indeed, have
changing, yet it was
were) concentric
cast
rise nightand
spring and She
herself.
should
man
looking back, to
but contrariety,
went
it differ from
from continuallydiffering
was
was
involved
does
to say
God
afterwards, on
who
one
been
not."
thingsof herself ; and
of
circle within
narrow
how
fate
Agellius last
should
seed
of
before
before,when
have of
knoweth
able
And
earth,and should sleepand
the
he
whilst
would
kingdom
into the
day, and
? weeks
some
the
the state of mind
known
was
last time
charged with
was
excited
such
?
CHRISTIAN
A
descended
now
291
Century.
so
to say, the
of that tended
she set out.
which could
child
of
followed not
the ; and
pre
the
get beyond the
Tet, had she been asked,
292
at
the time
and
her
she
acted
in
fancy,or
in passion,she would
to
silence.
What
of which
where speak,,
we
what consistency, on
or
reason,
the that, to her surprise,
she
heard
it,and
the Christianity,
of
the
it seemed
and
the
and
and aspirations,
her
on
mind
as
the
mythology or
religionof political
Rome)
realityand substance, which and
difficultiesand then
But
would
would
particulartruths the mode
said,
"
in which
I believe
told measure
ance
and
in
her
pre
(unlike
country, or
have
to
external
an
be
to
been
at
best
it
but
been
been
asked, what
puzzled to
able
it taught, but
realised. been
has
Agellius,and in concord
creed and
belief in persons
told
that so
the
some
to
give
describe
to
She
would
me,
have from
as
Csecilius :" and
say nothing else.
and
It was
neither
distinct shape, nor
was
give an
mention
to
they were
common
of her of it.
needs
her
it seemed
what
clear she could her
had
have
which
heaven, by Chione, was
all her
longer it remained
them
have
their definite and
them
soul,
whole
deprived objectionsto
showed
again, if she
She
to
perplexities.
she Christianity, answer.
drawn
was
was
philosophyof
the
power,
The
object,the more
an
the
of their
she
intimate
?
what
thought over
more
more
true
reduced
herself, but
respond to
to
the
that it was
sentiment
been
it approved itself to her
more
more
feeling,or
on
about
she
more
whether
logic,
have
know
she
principle
or
impulse,or
on
did
her
was
her
was
What at
was
ground
of
it
the three once
her
the
accept
wonderful unity of sentiment dissimilar from
each
other, so
293
of the Third Century.
Tale
A
distinct in their circumstances,so
independentin their
testimony,which
to
which
they were
recommended
in teaching. She
unanimous
so
doctrine
the
her
had
long given up any belief in the religionof her country. and it dwelt As to philosophy, only in conjecture of religion as opinion; whereas the very essence was, she felt, a recognitionof the worshipperson the part of the
Object of it. Religioncould not be without hope. To worship a being who did not speak to us, recogniseus, love us, was not religion. It might be a duty,it might be a merit ; but her instinctive notion who had to a God the soul's response of religion was taken notice of the soul. It was loving intercourse, it was
or
addressed made
Now
name.
a
her
the
three
witnesses
had Christianity
about
each
intimate Divine
it to consist in the
who
had
of
them
Presence
in
love of per or mutual friendship the very teachingwhich with person. Here was son both by her reason alreadywas so urgentlydemanded It was
the heart.
and
her
heart, which
she found in a
the
she found and
existingone
the
else ; which
nowhere in
same
a
female
slave,
country youth, in a learned
This upon
the
broad
priest. impression which they made
mind.
When
she turned
was
her
in detail what
it was
understood
of heaven all the
and
so
to
implied
was
approved itself
much say
more
that
the Creator
earth, Almighty, All-good,clothed
attributes
had Infinite,
them
consider
what
they taught,or
in that idea of religionwhich to her, she
to
which
philosophygives Him,
loved the soul of man
so
in the
much, and her u
294
Callista; He
that particular,,
soul in
in order sufferings,
to unite
desired
to be
He
that
love, and
to
had
called
actuallybring to and
She
Him. much
this was
as
be rebuffed.
her
It did
not
gusts, or
doubts, or
again and
again. It rose
fession
mind
of it involved.
upon
mind
and
did
;
of Him
themselves
to
this ; but
as
and
; it would
moods,
her
dis
or
dismissals, but
came
her, in spite of the
before
the pro
persecution which It smiled
her convictions
in. congruity,and
her ; it made
upon
views
in clearness
to
her ; and
of perception,
in persuasiveness.
Moreover,
the
Agellius,and
of
discern
Him,
than
promises to her ; it opened eternal it grew
so
morning, noon,
denials,or
contempt, reproach, and
said
had
surrendered further
He
; that
It pleaded in her ; it importuned her
night. not
through
loving intercourse
much
before
gone
had
love
to
man
this
go
earth in
all souls to Him
souls who
did not
upon
loved; that He
on
pass
in those
man
come
in that form
and
of a man,
the form
had
more
she
thought
Cascilius the
this
teaching wrought
thing which
she
had
not.
They
Chione, of
surely did
more
that
of
in them
had
a
about
she
some
them
a
a truthfulness, a decision,an simplicity,
elevation, a
calmness, and
a
which
spoke
her.
The
a
sanctityto which
to
her
image
of
prominentlyand his words she to
had
so
much
heart
and
in Caecilius,
eloquentlyin as
in his
manner.
she
was
stranger,
absolutelyovercame particular,came her
memory, In
"
out
not
in
spiteof what
said to him, she reallyfelt drawn injuriously the shrine and worship him, as if he were the
A home
Tale
295
of the Third Century.
of that Presence
such
bore
he
to which
solemn
witness. 0 the words
change,when, as if in punishment for her wild against him, she found herself actuallyin the
hands
of lawless men,
sentiment she
he
as
as
far below
above
was
her !
0
the
her
motion, and
that breath
steamed
from
up
thankfulness
but
vaguely directed
repose
and
young
as
which
up
she
seen,
meditation
and the
on
of their
impiety!
in her
heart,though she found
when object,
an
quiet,though it was
she was,
were
rose
to
had
had
rapid
atmosphere of evil which
and
the rankness
the
in
change, when
dizzied by their brutal vociferations and
was
that
were
who
that of
a
0
the
prison! for
tired of all things
become
strong desire,except for
no
great truths
which
she
did
not
know. the day passes and then another; and now she must when morning and the hour is come appealWith before the magistratesof Sicca. dread, with She has she looks forward to the moment. agitation,
One
not
yet a peace
of the
within
in which
room
it will pass that
againshe must
men,
with
no
stay whereon
brother
knows
it; she
knows
has
to
lean
in
comes
to
: he
or
delusion.
He
and
throws
from
some
his
arms
she
has Her
the
forget her
per-
with
smile,
comes
to her
her ; and
his feeling, u
cruel,godless
terrible trial.
affects to
around
indescribable
of
sympathy ; but
no
her
verseness
leaves
she
be in the hands
she
whom
she is imprisoned. She when
away
peace is the stillness
Her
her.
2
a
Callista repels, ardent caress,
as
290
Callista
if she
no
her
obtained
to
support her there,
; to
and
to take
why
that
thy lips? thine
?
eyes
I have
ward
?
why
come
to
Sweet
so
through,
My
sister, "
thy countenance
?
why
"
that
?
whisper
and
and
brow,
cheek,
prided myself !
distant
and
Why so back I unfriendly? Am
thee
from
a
been
?
rescue
have
again ?
her
wistful, gentle pleadings
eyes,
ever
shouldst
be
those
why
"
in which
never
in triumph home.
back
palenessof thy cheek
of
not
carry
strange, piteouslook upon
of
"
to
"
her
that
why
"
to accom longer his. He has come court, by an indulgence which he had
were
pany
;
place where thou
where
"
Callista, what
is
this
thou
ne'er
shalt
mystery
?
"
speak ! Such
this
as
in Aristo's while
the
was
look, and
treadingdown
and
his
she
should
be
But
how
altered at
said to him
in
in the
her
It
great change, he
determined
still all that
she
look, and
length her
how
misery found "
agitation, My
time
had
been.
relaxed
that
words, and she
is short
though she had
any
proscribedreligion. The
words
him
intensityof something new
with
the
gined hitherto. white, and made had
He
could
confession
never
claspedhis hands but
"
say,
of the most
spoken of murder, or
I
:
want
priest! "
before to the
as
;
ever
shown
was
hand
his memory
that
was
of his
grasp him
Christian, a Christian
some
fond
forciblywithin
to him
when
grasp,
of
fears
expostulationconveyed
mute
some
black
came
and
to
unima-
in emotion, turned
Callista ! " heinous
tendency
If
she
of crimes, "
had if she
treacheryagainst
Tale
A
himself, of
some
"
have
might
been
of the Third
Century.
enormity too
great for words, it
bat
;
sister !
his
his
"
after all and certainly delight, a Christian
had
she said she
herself to the
leavinghim
was
she said she had
her
bosom,
than
taken
with
of the
religionof slaves.
the
tortures,the
waits
for
of
the
is
to
Forum,
it
requires from
and
subsellia be
held
explanationbeforehand. could
only try the
suits ;
cases
of
were
in
the
their
authority. administered
;
to
the
ruled.
of the
malediction
us
the
but
the
few
a
the
words
of
decide
civil
reserved
exami Still,preliminary
by the city
be
may
called the
the
case
Presidents
Emperor, and joined civil and military
would
be
more
it would
not
be
Proconsuls, on
better
of the Senate, and representatives militaryforce directlyin their hands. was
of arbitrari so
the
were
tendency of this arrangement
police
the
been especially
provinces,perhaps, were
rule,and The
at
magistrates then
offences,and
supreme
there
of
court
Basilica
Propraetors and
appointment of
persons
in their
out
in
magistrate. The
the
local
have
this may
Such
ness
in what
Proconsulates.
in the
to go
unfrequentlyconducted
even
And
courts.
in
authorities.
or
asp
were suspected Christianity
not
Duumvirs,
in
The
lesser
an
does
nor
man,
no
examination
were
far
abandon
to
ignominy,the
the
nations
Better
had
or
choose
justice,nor
Roman
!
for ever,
hemlock,
that she should
world
for the
pride and
degrading service of the temples ; better
had
Time
297
to
acceptable other
hand,
had
not
The
natural
create, on
the
the
Callista;
208
establishments
stracy. Thus,
friendly
a
the
local
magi this
of
date
the
before
long
not
military
create
and
Proconsul
the
feeling between
other, to
the
and, on
;
civil and
the
rivalrybetween
hand, a
one
Proconsul, enjoyinga
of Gordian, the
history,we
read
remarkable
popularityin his African province;and against the exactions of the people rose
the
when
referred
imperialProcurator, as chose
But
however
this
time
and
the
at
between
much
depends
this
circumstance
other
to the
end
within
it must
be
taken
;
of Callista in which
space
to
account
and
Forum,
for
before
about
the
gates and
Basilica,but
they gave
cowed
The
which
lesson
had soldiers,
;
their
we
come
rather
magistrate,or and
death
they had
both
the
subject of a
famine, the sickness,and, received
diminished
spirit.They were
and, with
multitude, had
the
strong feelingon
no
delinquent.
and
resentful
the
story upon
follow
may
of the
ample
all,the
torture
but
the
the
a
our
collected
from
of
of
of it.
Christian
a
conduct
details
expression to above
the
in
some
was
military. Not
the
latter
populace was
The
there
the
examination
some
and
under
good
a
on
other, whereas
each
standing with
for the
page,
against him. supported it was at this might be in general, so Officium Sicca, that the Proconsular
city magistrates were
collision
former
Gordian
and
they
in a
to
so
their
lately
numbers
sullen, too, and
changeablenessproverbialin have
witnessed
the
beheading
the
burning of a tribune,than
of a
dozen
of wretched
the
Christians.
Tale
A
Besides,they had
of the Third
had
reaction of feeling had
suspicionof witchcraft,the The
seated
beauty of
the
youth and
her to their
magistrateswere
a
;
place,and, in spiteof the
taken
Callista recommended
blood
Christian
glut of
a
200
Century.
compassion. of
one subsellia,
the
on
bordered
the
Duumvirs
with
with staves, not fasces,stand purple ; his lictors, In
ing behind
him.
confront
prisoner on
the
instruments
which
can
only be compared, in the
state
and
people in
The
torture.
that
other
Christian
were
for
There
nervi,or stocks,in which at
distances
each
from
cated
the
with
thorns
them
wood
hands
and
the
;
of both
iniquityin
heavy boice,a yoke fetters ; the
the
;
feet
inserted,
were
strained
which
the
joints. There, too, were in
one
witchcraft,
of
monstrous
the
other
to
the
were
charge was that
of
neck, of iron,or
the
court,
estimation
day, to
poisoning,parricide,or times.
the
first entrance,
her
usual
of
of
vestibule
the
robe
white
presiding,in his
or
dislo
virgce,or
rods
flagra,lori,and plumbati,
whips and
thongs,cutting with
lead ; the
heavy clubs ; the
flesh ; the
ungula,said to have
iron
hook
digging into the
for
been
bruising with
or
a
pair of scissors ;
rakes for tearing. iron combs or an"pecten, scorpio, which the wheel, fringedwith spikes, And there was on
the
stretched
culpritwas
the
;
the water
with ready lighted, the
large caldrons
which
had
lost for
that
noble
have
several
times
she saw,
and
which at what
we
ever
were
almost
and
there
the
was
fire
hissinga ad groaning in it.
placedupon intellectual
Callista
composure
spoken ; she
of
shuddered
fainted,and, while waiting
300
Callista j
for her
cornicularius
At
heavilyagainstthe
leaned
summons,
merciless
side.
at her
length the judge began
"
from
the servant
Let
"
that answered officialis he had brought a prisonercharged with Christianity ; the she had been brought to him by the militaryon
the Officiumstand
forth.''' The
night of the riot. The
scriba then
to the stationarii,
of one deposition
effect that
and
had
received
the
and night in question,
of the lf
her
read out the he
his fellow-soldiers
of the civic force
the hands
from
brought her
had
of the
to
on
the office
Triumvirs.
Bring forward
said the judge ; she prisoner,"
the
brought forward.
was "
the "
Here
is/' answered
she
the
officialis, according to
prescribedform. What
is your
She
answered,
The
then
judge
?"
name "
said the
judge.
Callista." if she
asked
was
free woman
a
or
a
slave. She
answered,
"
Free
;
the
daughter of Orsilochus,
lapidary,of Proconnesus." Some
conversation her
strates
as
sented
himself,but
togatus.
to
He
trates, and Then was
a
the
was
was
then advocate the
went
on
among
or
questionarose
known, however, to
stand
read
the
charge
Christian,and
refused
to
pre
whether
he
several
magis
was
by his sister. "
to
magi
defensor. Aristo
admitted
scriba
the
viz.,that Callista
sacrifice to the
gods.
Tale
A
It
was
witnesses
Duumvir
in came
small
speeches. At
nor
altar
of
charcoal
Jupiter; the
the prisonerto
and
I am
not
judge called to
the
All
son.
good
turned
were
eyes
Christian
any
Christian sacrifice. in any
There
sense
was
oath,
be
RO
joined in
nor
any
lie did I say that I
I should
Christian."
silence ; then
a
words
your
a
And
I told you
Christian placeof worship,
been to a
never
taken
nor
Christian/'she said ; "
a
fore. I have
was
his
ready
was
her.
upon "
them
the flame for the
sprinkleit upon
of Decius
the
sign from
a
bringingin between priests,
two
the incense at the side,and lighted,
fortune
required
plain question of fact, which
a
neither
the
301
of the Third Century.
; there
is the
the
judge said,
"
Prove
flame, and
altar,the
the
incense; sacrifice to the genius of the Emperor." She The "
said, What
It is the
old
The
I am
not
each other, as
Christian."
a
much
to
as
say,
hateful story ; it is that inexplicable, will neither
Duumvir
yieldto reason,
common
fear."
only repeated the
single word,
Sacrifice." She
stopped awhile
hurried born
?
"
step.
why She
I
am
my
then she fate ! "
and
forward
came
she
abandoned
stopped ; then
altar ; she took
heaven
0
;
the incense
and started,
; why
she :
went
"
cried, why
I in this strait ? I have
am
I do ?
it?J;
to
at
expediency,or
sense,
can
can
judges looked
which obstinacy,
'"'
I do ?
"
no
god.
should
a
was
I
What
I
not
do
right on
to
the
looked
up
suddenly she
threw
with
it away.
"
I cannot
!
302
Callistaj
I dare
!"
not
tion in court.
thing!
"
was
Decurions
of the
;
her
up
to
conjured her, fell down
on
his
knees
and violently,
hand
In vain
; all he
with
nothing to do
is mad!"
"She
cried
She
listen to me.
riot,and
the
0
them.
was
her
to
offer.
her I
was,
misery !
Aristo
by brutal
not
am
a
have
I
"
lord
"my
;
shock
frightand
; took
Christian.
a
the
seized
to her
"
her
not
am
talked to her,
;
forced
have
get from
could
indeed, I
Christian ;
the
would
thing, poor
poor
ran
the
of
some
"
brother
Her
great sensa
a
Evidently insane," said
"
merciful
more
There
she cried out.
judges,
ruffians during
have
her.
overcome
Give her time, oh ! give her time, and she will get right. She's for
good religiousgirl; she
a
the
temples than in the
statues
my
lords,have
Do
not
add
from
matter
death
to
to
the
chance, and to
she is mad
?"
to
was
a
her, and
gods and
the
She
works
criminal,a Christian
Sentence
because
What
a
give her
;
restored
as
me.
with
be
done
?
Proconsul, afraid
certainlybe
Will
put her
you
was
Had
the
city moved
sooner,
as
there
would
have
been
no
rising,no
Already they had
been
called
on
for
edict came,
that
riot and
an
to
obsequious ; jealousthat the
court
been
more
take whole
the
have
tracy.
me.
she will
Eome
of
end
you
me.
The
do not
:
should
mob
work
more
anguish in seeing her deranged, by
to my
punishingher her
her
handiwork.
her
done
girl in Sicca ; half the finishing. Many of you,
any
cityare
has
forward
than
explanation ; if ever
a
the
magis
soon
as
the
riot.
report about
they had
need
A
of the Third Century.
Tale
to
look
sharp what
On
the
other
friends
plea was
at
doing, it was
they were
and
hand, Callista the
among
judges,as obvious
once
her
have
we
and
persists,and
nothing can
don't
be
careless
to
commands.
If
or disloyal,
effect, a month define
to
this,write can '
answer
Here
and
hence
to
on
Not
within
advice.
fused to take
the
her refusal,and
She
test.
ask
we
you
government
Merely say, been
ever
religious
is not
religious suddenly re
has
for
reason
Christian.
a
turned
fright has
that if kindly treated
skill in
give no
can
protests she
friends say that the
"
much
quite as
conducted, of great accomplishments,and
and for her taste especially art, who since the day of the riot
to
die ; but
The
has
who
woman,
said ; we
must
hour, if it chooses.
an
If she
emperor's
that
known
round, and
their
"
authority ; simply do
own
your
said,and
be
with
us,
now.
Carthage for
is a young well
as
had
of the
obstinate,she
usefullyto
time
a
is
she
she dies quite as
now.
brother
reasonable.
persists,she wish
303
Her
brain, but
her
kept quiet,she will
and
of her. do all that is required
What
come are
we
do?" At
that
last Callista's friends
judges should if it had as altogether,
pass
over
been
rendered
Callista's conduct.
they recognisedit as
the
legalprocess, her.
Such
a
Had
decision
Instead
was
of
this
and
sentenced
as
to
being handed
her
examination informal
of this further
altered
her, that nothing was finement.
have
they must
decided
prevailed.It was
a
by
proper
executed
advantageto place of
over
con
to the state
304
Callista
prison,
she
and
custody, had
she
gone
remained
been
little
mad, into
magistrates
her
allowed
was
very
was
in
or
of
the
formidable
sent
to
her
see
her
of
coming
Carthage
lodging,
former
to
chance
ever
;
Career.
she
Meanwhile
instructions.
There
supposing
recovery,
out,
for
friends.
if
in
though
had
once
the
Tale
A
of the Third
CHAPTER
XXVIII.
A
ARISTO he
not
was
a
would
never
honour
for
or
calamity was
one
and
weighed upon
His
love look
to
SICK
have
died
of
or
of the
greatest he
could
long as
any
as
for his sister
was
ever
to
in
good looks, or
a
do are
suspicionthat attri
Did
she
sub unresisting
amiable
wishes, whatever
not
if we
Callista herself.
her
could.
accidental
outward, nay,
of Callista,than
to his
confess
must
we
have,
one
closelyinto the grounds of it ; so,
present
ever
it would
real,but
for
envy,
his
but
in certain
mission
of love
property ;
him
too
her
long distresses ;
very
of
it lay rather
lose
have
to
obligedto do butes
CALL.
fellow
loss
305
Century.
she
they were,
would
also lose her hold
upon
make
charge againsthim, consideringhow
any
it is with bands
severe
the common
and
tainlyare
wives
;
haunted
for "Auld
had, and
the
present, and
However,
at
at
to
time, most
people cer
of the
past,and love
the
same
by the memory
this Aristo not.
is not
hus sisters,
of brothers
perhaps had
This
and
run
lang syne," and
have
acute
his affections.
He
might indeed
loved
chieflyfor
by the hour. the
present time
suffering,and,
under
he its
was
in
paroxysm,
a
state
of
he
be-
30G
Callista ;
thought him
Cornelius's
advice, which
he
had
himself
Polemo.
He
had
for
his
again of rejected,to betake
distant
a
acquaintance with
him,
sufficient
him
at the
Mercury after the
was
no
and
purpose,
to
he called
on
fool,though steeped
latter's lecture.
Polemo
in affectation
and self-conceit,
his
sister
and
compatriotthan however,
be
might when
such
own
What,
he, the friend
other
noble
disciplesat
Rome
;
astonishment, sur
utterlyAristo
was
the
have
not
who
women
member
he, a
visit a felon in prison ! and
come
Christian,he
a
of
leave him
and
his evident
came
had
Euphemia),
but
not
do
Polemo
the
Capitol,and
so.
rions, as and
he
a
that
done
was
was
a
no
recollected
Aristo
had
an
Greek
;
having heard of
attempt
one
to
lite the
martyrs after
why
reason
a
worn
St. Catherine
"
in the triclinium
made
felon
indeed
never
lady of singulargenius and
latelyhad
the
point of bidding
Christian
pallium (as some philosophic before, have
found
to
particularswhich
some
Callista
stocking. She
wards, if not
what, he
;
Aristo, however, persisted ;
him.
there
the
the
intellectual
the
he
on
was
anguish, and
out, softened
rate, or blue
when
to himself.
him
him.
to
his fellow-
were
fullythought
him, and
to insult
of possibility
occurred
of the metropolis of the world aristocracy
was
to
Plotinus, of Rogatian, and
of
and
men
how
that
him
misery, that
reception should
a
philosophical
a
proposed
was
it showed
his
in
absorbed
by
Polemo's
else.
one
the matter
passed words, and
fancied
moved
more
any
Aristo
and
she
of her
of the
St.
should at
Decu-
attainments form
a
female
;
A
of the Third
Tale
class of hearers,and make
of her.
convert
a
aid be
it wo
So, not
the
lodging where without
ever,
much
ness
had
about
him
could
visit risingup
it came
consequent visible awkward
a
All the
perfumes he
disgustof such
the
hinder
not
was
very
ground-floorof a
well for
of many
house
stories,close
of the Triumvirate. Though Officium under their strict she was jurisdiction, longer remain
in
one
where
of the
she had
take
well off. are
in
Greek
had
he
of
care
little used
city nothing less greater part
of
than the
with
external
sible,and
would
in the small is even
have
and
doors
been
than
undeniable
that her
appearance
are
young whole
through
the
lofty to
ex
both
impos
unsuccessful,if attempted
heat
But
of the
health, and
affected
lu
the
Greenlanders,
as
; this was
apartment of Callista.
worse
we
the
adopted is live
to
very
our
made oven
resource
that
partner,
a
twenty-four hours.
air, and
was
herself
July,and
vast
She
recollect that
must
of
one
the
closed windows
least
at
heats, which
to
spaciousapartments clude the
month
any
allowed
apparitorof
an
might consider
the reader
However,
not
lodged.
wife,or
a
her, she
Africa, in the was
first been
belongingto
rooms
and, as Officium, to
a
prison; it was
a
to the
to
the
to
into his nostrils.
Callista's room the
in his litter
set out
custody; not, how
in
was
stiffness in his manner.
and
days after,one
many
misgiving when
shame, and
point,some
on
she
in his cap to
feather
a
evening,accompanied by Aristo, he to
307
Century.
by both
her
fever of mind
sky ;
and
strength,and the physicaland
it is her the
308
Callista ;
moral
beauty, which,
The
enemy.
is waning away delight,
;
rudiments
of a diviner
loveliness,which
sion,not
of feature, which
its place. Aristo
and
bed
a
fixed and
to
do
on
her
corner.
wall ; and
an
entering the
She
she
mean
with
him.
was
not
to
have
Callista,my
brother,
"
subsided his
"
the all
had
I have
one,
life and
;
had
he
but
delay. Callista, wish
for
his
pre
couch, and
she
sat
no
her
ring.
iron
did
controversy, nor
a
whatever
might
the
joy, dear
Callista,"said
be
brought the greatest man
in
case
her
Sicca
you."
see
small
room,
to
first exclama
his
its closeness
equal to
Callista cast upon
in
of
recliningon
was
stools,
three
reconciled,reaches
is joined to it by an
complain
of
staple is firmly
A
be
can
part, started; she She
up.
and
or
kind
no
iron chain, light,however,
ideas
two
bench, two
work, so he began it without
a
sence.
to
one
room
with
change
in
arm,
to
was
the a
Polemo's
expres
human
not
has
long,if the
tion
"
The
the
her slender On
sees
of rushes
in
is of
passion, inspires are taking thoughtsand aspirations,
but diffuses chaste
satisfaction.
the
shadows, if not
the
and
brother's
her
was
him
an
into indifference.
hand, whose
look, which
earnest
He
perfume
had he
a
of
rose
diffused
soon
Gyrene
about
the
room.
It is
Polemo/'
continued
great Plotinus, who
philosophers.He you.-
Aristo,
knows has
come
all out
"
the
friend
of
philosophiesand of
kindness
to
Tale
A
Callista
309
of the Third Century.
acknowledged his
; it
presence
for any
she said,a great kindness tainly,
was
cer
to
one
visit
her, and there.
repliedby a compliment ; he said it was had Socrates visitingAspasia. There always been of their sex, and above the standard women they had Polemo
held
ever
He
Callista felt it would
plunging her soul still if she she sought realities,
be
deeper into shadows, when part in such
take
must
of mind.
men
such before him.
one
saw
with
intellectual converse
an
She
argument.
an
remained
silent. ''
sister has
Your
of Aristo
Polemo
Aristo
thing/'answered to begin."
"
to say.
should
know
them.
magnet
to
cussion
of the
at his
magnet what
are rose
She
and
; or
reception all, dear
at
sympathy between
but
which
So, in
they can
unites
which
is a reper
like manner,
be," and
he smelt
bowed.
he faintlywhen fonder I am said,
smiled
Yes," she
for you
"
like the echo
originalvoice. none
asked
length said he, natives each other ; they deserve to
mysteriousinfluence
that
Like
Greeks
Not
she is all attention
"
;
each other; there is a secret
know
' '
likingher
of Greece," at
Natives
of Greece
her ? "
fit upon
aside,neither
knowing what
of him, nor
"
the
not
"
Greece.
mentioned of
Greece
than
of
Africa." "
a
Each
said Polemo has its advantages,"
;
"
there is
pleasurein imparting knowledge, in lightingflame x
Callista ;
310 flame.
from
Greece
would
It
what
communicate
to
we
not
leave
they have
not
here.
selfish, did
be
you," he added, "lady, neither
But
Greece
choice
Well, I
"
possible?
that be
can
;
wish
learn
in
in
this
are
you
I understand, however, it is your
vestibule of Orcus. own
Africa, while
in
teach
nor
can
''
learned
get out, if I could, most
to
Polemo/' said Callista sadly. "
of
Proconnesus
"
?"
Polemo.
asked
magistrates of
Sicca
and
Callista.
would
I
I were
What
Polemo;
ful than
any
"Go
f"
see
depends on burn
me
his
proposes to the
I presume,
;
? ''
are
you
wants
to
Aristo, nervously,
home-thrusts.'"
wants
you
ask
to
here," said
movements
it
Callista,wishing
it is because
;
far
how
I
will
not
the altar of Jupiter/3
lady/'said Polemo.
silent.
does
Eoman
elsewhere
be
than
more
said
insufficient reason,
most
What
she
that I am
Callista was "
"
brother
incense upon A
be
to
point,Polemo,"
my
hasten
could
chain/'
iron
gifted, accomplished,beauti
more
though respectfully ; "I
this
keeps
daughter of Africa."
the
to
wish
you
ask, what
not
I am."
what
not
could
I
"
Callista
would
I
"
me
The
answered
"
so, let
?"
I would
to
If
one.
here
answered
"
speak frankly to
"
speak to every you
of Rhodes
Polemo
May
that action
mean
nothing else than
power.
who
?"
mean
dream
You of
are a
not
said
Polemo
that you of
national
those
; "it
are
loyal
Greeks,
insurrection
at
A
Tale
tliistime ? then, you a
Leonidas
could
Did I believe loyalto Rome. arise,an Harmodius, a Mil-
are now
Epaminondas,I
tiades,a Themistocles,a Pericles, an should be
311
of the Third Century.
ready to take the sword as another ; but claim on it is hopeless. Greece, then, makes no you will I tell Nor to now. were believe, though you just that you are so ine yourself, leaguedwith any obscure, fanatic
as
Rome
what
desire
who
sect
is ;
"
and
Rome's he
now
ficent commonplace, out tion with
I am
"
out.
which a
primed Greek/' he said, to them.
has told centuries, of
One,
in
all its various
we
see, is the
The
of
course
length grown has
one
by
all
have
the
into
of human
society.
powers,
as
great lawyers and
go further.
Unity has
philo at length,
come
because
it is a
The
of dissolution is eliminated. We principle the apotelesma of the world. reached Greece,
their share
in the result.
Each
day, has
striven in vain to
has been
hurried
onwards
its instrument.
And
Egypt and
subtle
found
imperial coalesced
Egypt, Assyria, Libya, Etruria, Lydia, have
or
them,
This, which
Rome.
unityis eternity. It will be for ever,
whole.
I
earth, through un
converged and
parts into
set
Greece,but
things,the force of natural
sophers,cannot and
wide
he
I grasp
at facts.
The
It
before
I love
last,the perfectstate
understood
is well
at
panegyricalora
himself
I look
Consider
got into the magni last
"
I confess
dominion
had
of his
he had
love truth better ; and and
downfall.
them, in its own
stop the course
of fate, and
its wheels
as
its victim
shall Judaea
do
what
at
Greece x
of
all had
2
have
tried
pro
in vain ?
312 If
Callista ;
the task
unequal to if the pomp the
mysticism of Syria succeed
"
Callista,are
Well, dear
looked "
round
? listening
you
just been
For
high mission fectingher
she
in the
has
of policyand
Destiny,and
ever-growing intensityof
zeal, and
one
thing ; and
sumed her
that
do, you
to
contempt
her
great power, is
which
greater.
religionsof
the
against their
She
does
diversities
traditions, customs, tions,matted as
been
the
worse
has
of
has rite.
the
never
This
vou
that
necessity with
opened The
no
the war
conquering
East, innumerable
prejudices,principles,supersti
together in
they were
she
meddle
not
peoples. She
pre
herself,in spite
yielded to
found, especiallyin
power
have
has
not
has maintained
religionof others.
doing. Observe, Callista,Rome
are
them
the
on
She
an
do ? just
not
she has
fitting ; but
was
with
ever-widen
an
she
can
attempting.
are
track
thing which
one
as religion,
own
thrown
of
territory.What
of
per
rules of government.
pursued one
ing extent
she
victorious
her fulfilling
been
has
ten
have
centuries
ten
dispositionsof
maxims
centuries
"
began her
Rome
centuries
ten
cried
astonishment.
with
completed since
career.
''
fact, though Polemo
centuries/' he continued,
Ten
For
him
at
5)
of the
over-confident
Aristo,not
?
power,
failed,shall
have
East
luxury of the
and
Roman
the
splitting up
of
proved
have
of Hellas
revolutionarytheories
the
nay,
of thought,the liberal scepticism,
the freedom
even
; she
one
hopeless mass
recognised them
for her if she had
; she ; it
left
would
done otherwise.
A All
she said to the '
was,
You
Yet
this you
bear
dared
say to
I will bear
with
peoples,all she
with
me,
will not
do
pretence to
no
313
of the Third Century.
Tale
and
who territory,
any
you.'
Christians,who
you
;
them,
not
are
have the
even
smallest
of the
peoples,who
all,you
have
the
rites but
your
own,
Who
you? upstarts and vagabonds of yesterday.
are
Older
fanaticism
religionsthan
beautiful
people at
a
all other
religionof great Rome. intellectual,more
more
yours,
religions,which
even
denounce
to
the
nay,
not
are
had
have
position,and
a
to come influence, have history,and a political nought ; and shall you prevail,you, a congeries,a a
hotch-potch of meat
of the
leavings,and
the
and
broken
East
and
West
great peoples of the
Blush, blush, Grecian of nationality hundred
scraps,
with
Callista,you to
own
your
a
shares
go
character, of
accomplishments, to
associate
brilliant
of the
!
speech^ though cumbrous,
least the
termination
looked
its force also. tians ?
at
unknown
:
"
best she
a
she
not
up,
a
the
did
to
swore
oath,
an
felt
of Chris
she know known
for the
embracing certain
be
She
said to
Then
she
Christian
execution, constituted
Callista,who
leaving the
was sure
was
Christian."
Polemo; I am
jumped
all,what
for contingentgood. be
it,upon
triumphantly at
After
did
minds
of
Aristo
round
be
of society! "
outcasts
Grecian.
lady of high
A
Polemo's
like the
can
some
peasants, slaves, thieves,beggars, hucksters, fishermen
and
glorious
with
tinkers, cobblers, and
at
?
; "
evil
"
herself, No, I never
said
aloud,
I never
"
My
Lord
said I was."
314
Callista; That
"
neither
is her
It
"
what
I
inconsistent
:
Polemo
had
one
of those
was
been no
yet what
said what
don't
I
and
over-generous,
had
He
disposed
was
see.
is
He
enough.
considered
sold his words.
who
am
It
I do ? ''
can
he
I
I know.
"
said,
what
she's
say
"
sacrifice !
and
see,
won't
She
is
She
"
Aristo.
cried
other.
won't
she
"
misfortune/' she
is my
losing both most
the
thing nor
one
Christian,and
a
absurdity !
already
give away
to
more.
After lieve in "
time, Callista
a
God
one
do
Polemo,
"
said,
be
you
"
?
Certainly,"he answered
I believe
"
;
eternal,
in one
something." self-existing "
Well," she said,
I feel
myself in
this
:
don't
tate
is
of
a
divine
to
Tou
may
tell me
my
nature,
pleasing or
soreness
Polemo,
"
something.' moon,
believe I
this
dic
joy or
shall
it its
to
echo
persuade a
person
proof of it as
its
towards
obey it,I feel a satisfaction ; when just like
offending some I
with
Do
No, it is the
feels towards
nature
I
that
Nothing
me.
'
me,
to
is to
as
this.
carries
It
When
disobey,a
sun,
says
heart.
my
ultimatelyproceed from
not
origin. My
I
than
He
understand
me.
person.
see,
presence.
speaking to
a
'
within
of
law
it does
external
His
I cannot
person that
me
God
that.'
mere
a
grieve.
do
I feel that
"
believe
which
revered
in what in what
stars, and
that
the
is
I
friend. than
more
is
more
fair
real
feel
So a
in
you mere
to
earth, and
me
the
Tale
A
voice He
of
friends. told
ever
no!
the
"
what
you
voice
love and
I fear."
Here
she
sionately.
I
voice
her
On
have
own
the
and
againstme
Thou
0
Only Fair ?
Thee."
She
added,
1 should
have
found
had
found
"
It is
echo
"
on
the
Why
dost
Thou
scare
and
perplex me,
Thee
I have
I am ;
left
at
or
I
fight I need
not, and
Christian, you
no
Him
exclaimed, pas
see,
or
say I
least I should
Him."
hopeless,"said
and disgust,
with
far gone.
too
give up
too, poor
overcome
right hand
dost
why
!
speaker I
That
she
?
First and
Alas
An
more.
!"
find Him
not.
"
Has
emotions.
Him
but
not
speaker.
a
touch
grope,
is He?
Who
say.
exhausted, and
that I could "
315
Century.
anything about Himself? the pity! But I will not
; a
was
Callista ! with 0
will
have, because
impliesa
"
You
more's
I
of the Third
Polemo hauteur
some
You
should
to
Aristo, in
of manner
not
have
"
:
much she
brought me
is to
this place."
Aristo "
groaned.
Shall
I," she continued,
Shall I say that
Jupiter,or
our
whom
I
Csesar,or
the
He
of them
images
I sacrifice to Him
alone."
are
none
The
two
men
of them
one "
It's like
timidly.
looked
"
worship any see
not, whom
each
other
Him
?
I seek, is
goddess Rome
of this inward
at
but
?
They
guide of mine. in amazement
:
in anger. the
demon
of
Socrates," said
Aristo,
316
Callista
will
"I
she
repeated
visible
to
at
!
me
with
up
Spare
"
words
have
did
not
spirit
perverse
if
Desert, traditions
of
did
not
Callista,
walked
by him.
will,
the
side,
"
majestic, and
Polemo, his
station
woman
!
entered
them.
I
blind,
from
you
bright, live
in
hapless, for
ever
beneficent
this
frightful
! "
Farewell
seem
us,
unhappy
Poor,
myself
forefathers,
though his
ears,
insulted.
separate
"
your
!
with
pitiate
I
you
superstition He
be
to
come
of
cried
to
hitherto
never
"
! "
unsuited
my
all
in
"
Callista
me,
that
not
to
say
God."
my
will
to
?
day
violence
a
profession. such
something
spare
him
Polemo,
way,'7
fitting
every
make
not
"
future
some
Spare
and
have
"
starting
-will
added,
she
Monitor
you, "
I
but
;
Presently
in
Cassar
acknowledge "
;
better
pleased
Aristo
helped
him
into
what
he
could
and
did
with
Aristo
than
his
litter, to
pro
!
Tale
A
317
of the Third Century,
CHAPTER
XXIX.
CONVERSION.
IP there
is a state
in which
we
left the poor
departed. She She
not. as
almost
Christian,nor
a
had
Polemo
she
was
midway region of inquiry,which
in the
was
prisonerafter
neither
was
surely takes
some
utterlyforlorn,it is that
of mind
time
to
miraculous
there
except
over,
pass
time
it takes
as interference,
be
from
to walk
placeto place. You see a person coming don't you you, and say, impatiently, Why faster ? why are you not here already? "
towards
''
you
come
Why
?
is
"
because
"
false, to
involve
united, and
the
but
they may
not.
was
brought home before
idols
she
truth
to
had
She
her.
She
faith
in
could
saw
Him
not
say,
I
Besides,
what
did
she
know
of
did
know
that
it ?
election,an
They were
am
secret
and oaths; initiation, "
error;
truth
as
vanity of
who
came
a
"
I
to
discard
Christian."
Christians ? admit
they would a
indeed
the
safely say, "
two
are
far
Callista obeyed,as
could
wished
that heathenism
supplant the
may
destroy them. Jupiter:" she she
see
"
two
be
To
is true, Christianity They may processes.
that
see
"
acts, and
it takes time.
How
her, if she
society,with not
a
mere
an
philo-
318
Callistas
professionof opinion,open to the good people that they were
sophicalschool,,or any
individual.
she
fancied
would
not
a
If
them
"
of them
think
and
be,
to
not, she
if tbey were
all, they were
at
likely
not
"
accept of her.
to
Still,though issue
we
not, on
was
had
neither
and
was
of the next,
promise of this world, nor
the
"
Poor
changers." herself
to
short
life.
She
self
into
her
course.
It
did
had
been
It could
be very
different
against
' '
from
rejoicingin
be
not
pleasures he and
her
life,from
weary,
pointed out
ashes.
And
had
had
let him
so
habit,from
cautioned
are
his
He
himself
banquet
she went the
of
in rejoiced
sister rejoice found
on
she
she
did not
had
cast
would
well
know
her lot with
have
;
what. the
pricefor her adhesion, so
"
she
changing
captivityof nature, but know
yearning after something, And
as
world, yet now
in the
fruits :
; not
fastidious, hungry, yet not disappointed,
ing what
direct
We
he made
a
put her he would
Aristo
hers, if enjoyment it was.
for
not
was
youth."
restraint; and
without
dust
she
sen
expected that
the world. our
turn
keen
She
hands, and
brother's
to
through her
all
so
of them. application
her
how
affections,and
ardent
had
know
not
high aspirations ; but
in the
tunate
Callista
account.
and sibilities,
in
account, the less painful. She
that
Our gaining heaven. losing earth without is reported to have said, Be ye good money
Lord
his
conduct, its
for her
account
may
she had
yet had nothingto take in its place.
heretofore
had
received
she no
bid it farewell
;
Tale
A As
her
to
of her
made
move
his
the part
applicationto as
He
sent
the formal
the
court, and
the
was
He
the
magistrates,who
and
got an
will
leave
I have The
the
colour
hands
into her
came
writing
to the
would
be
she
statement
started
up
fell ; how treason
to
in
room.
you
are
free !
We
first vessel.
He
but sacrifice,
whole
no
she
her
inward
had
sign a
must
done
so, and
On
matter.
there
the
first
in the proposal,and difficulty
animation.
could
claspedher She
process to
on
face,she
of liberation.
of the
saw
Presently her
say that
she had
Guide
to
done
do ?
countenance
what
What
it was was
the
acknowledging a blasphemy by a
signature or by incense her
her
earnestlyat Aristo.
she
difference between
him, shook
;
sufficient,
as
"
wan
effect that end
an
to
looked
called
be
parchments to
magistratesalready.0
together,and not
the
country by the
proceeded to explain the would
of the
benediction
with
cried
this loathsome
seen
difficult and
^her release. carrying it through
recognised them
dearest,"he
Joy, my
happily succeeded
eager
for admission
He
obtained
for
rushed
pom
friend.
real
a
had
gained the
order
spite of his
government, and,
grace,
dis
last effort he
the
had
he
documents
excitable Aristo.
"
of
than
opportunity
more
it was
Carthage, that
unusual
One
her.
Cornelius, in
acted
from
rather
angry
"
release,and her.
posity, had in
with
angry
occurred
wrote
annoyed
more
tressed,and
to
319
Century.
brother, after the visit of Polemo, he got
and
more
of the Third
?
head, and
She
smiled
lay down
sorrowfullyat again upon
her
."
320 "
.
Cnllista;
rushes. the
on
She
that a
could
of legalform
he
"
cried,
shook and
his
He
his
never
the
mind
in
the
of
the
games
the
looked, would would
and
be
not
usual
strove
Martius
the
evening
at
to
the
the
Thermae.
with
she
once
force which for
weep
mixed
revellers
into his mind he would
drive
the
Callista,as
denied,and
such
under
o" dear
a
kept
refuge,
him, in
part with
; took
image
away, he
took
to
he
and
turned
He
again.
girl,"
by dissipation.He
ended
rush
!"
again,and
Campus
of the mountain
Sometimes
He
citycould supply, and his
Forum,
see
her
was
sister from
in the
her.
high
so
Lost
"
him
to
grew
Furies
the
at
came
than
his
shadow
seemed
anger
to
you
aright,
heard
his affection.
never
less restraint
pleasuresas
and
;
hand
hp would
his word.
by what
abandon
clenched
said
with
I
saved
shake
to
he
first believe
at
to be
eclipseand
to
as
not
she refused
matter
judgment
Church's
anticipatedthe
of the Libellatici.
case
Aristo
had
a
whole
night.
length he
At the
example
so
destroyhimself, after
great
many
invited his friends
off with
to
He
men.
entertainment,expending his
sumptuous it,and
of
determined
great gaiety; nothing was
it equal to
an
disclosed
to
plauded ;
the last libations
occasion his
guests
his were
a
upon
It passed
wanting to make
specialand
so
means
partake of it.
to
gave
singular. He and
purpose, made
"
the
they ap revellers
extinguished. Aristo dis departed the lightswere him saw again. appeared that night : Sicca never "
Tale
A
After and
some
time
it was
he had
been
provident enough
some
of his best
of his
own
and
that he
found
affected
her
hatred
of
her
as
became
it
to the
that
had, as
considered,
himself, and
he
was
off with
for this,one
seeinghim
might have
lurking anxiety about
the fate
have
fidgetwhich
alive
the
him, for the
circumstances, it would such
any cruel
man
others
Cyprian, or would
have
his
bluster
any
rate "
ness
he
to
the
even
:
"
whom
Had
that
some
nephew might
Callista's dismal
it of
be rash
his
suspicionof
recon
philosopher tells us, that
pityalways has something in the
was
again.
fancied
of his
He
be
he
it not
gave
could
answer
Carthage.
thought of never
situation
serious,and
more
only one
ciled to the
kept
considerably
was
Agellius,who
made successfully
been
to
magistrates from
about
quiteeasy
and
more
friend
truer
spiteof his selfish
In
Christians,he
evident
returned
specimens
some
proved a
brother.
got
case
him
with
take
to
Callista's skill.
poor
girlthan
and
ness
Carthage,
at
was
working tools,and
Strange to say, Jucundus the poor
321
of the Third Century.
self ;
but, under have
judgment to
motives.
He
not
was
a
hoary-headed Fabian," or he so roundly abused, it
found, when was
his
had
enough of the
worst
feel considerable
to
came
point, that
against them
weapon "
the
milk
distress
of human
about
that
; at
kind idiotic
Callista. Yet
could
what
of the sun,
the passage
Rome,
and
he
a
do ? as
would rescript
He
the be
well
might as
of
movements
coming to
a
stop
mighty
certainty
Cattista;
322
the edict had
which
of
were
sets
her
brother
; the
and
goldsmiths,were
could
her
?
now
heard
tecting her on
the
Calphurnius and dudgeon the
the
with
words
good
a
leaders
very
in
as
some
full of mind him
place.
other
or
way
uttered
the
sympathy
pro
him
to
he
to
gave
Callista.
Septimius,his military of
both
the
latter
many
by Calphurnius and
it as to
for
the tribune,and
fullyto
presence
Christian
King Tarquin and
in the
the
great people help glanced towards Calphurnius,
great mistake
of the
many
still in high soldierywere populace of Sicca, displeasedwith
Jucundus
Jucundus.
were
of
himself.
in the were
like
the
to take
superior,and
who
evening of the riot, and
opened his
persuaded him
and
her
of those
of
magistrates,and
Jucundus
was
some
to betake
determined
pur
Moreover, to
high personages
mind
he had
whom
be
for Africa, and
intimate, with
even
not
His
into
jealous of foreign artists
contempt
higher classes,and Well, but
actuallyhostile
rather
acquainted,or
would
; it
a
companies of statuaries,lapidaries,
showed
them, who
acqui
troubles
loyalty cheaply.
men
to
seemed
death
Her
brought them
chasing the praise of there
than
more
was
and perplexities
various
of
solution
the
,
public of Sicca.
in by the
one
and
consult
to
one
no
truth, Callista's fate
tell the esced
had
He
region of fact.
just say
passing into
be
forthwith
would
thing, which
would
Carthage, and
time from
in due
his
strike
sect ; he
poppies,and
opinion that at
any
but
it
the
quoted the story of assured
the
great
A that
man
Tale
it was
what
prophesied,and mistake "
not
The
catch
the
other this
harm
such
could could
against such
put forth
a Callista, girl who,
not
not
great
a
of the law," he said," should
hand, be
brother,had
She
it,it was
always
Cyprianus.
strong arm
flies as
on
always said and
lie had
that, depend upon
to
323
of the Third Century.
butter her
from
What
helplessthing possiblydo ?
poor
defend
even
knew
eighteen summers.
yet seen a
he
not,
less attack
herself,much
anybody else. No," he continued, "your proper policywith these absurd people is a smilingface and an
hand.
open
wind Do
Recollect
; which
made
the
fall in with
you
worshipper of the his
head
him
countenance
habet
?
more
is
But
out
of doors
relaxes ;
smile
he
laughs
you
a
mischief
he
it was
and
said,
no
Minerva. head
;
and
a
his
would
it's a
like
his
spreads on
jest;
; what
'
captus has
Jove can
you
est ; con
desire
him, turn him
natural
line,and
own
or
enemy
do
to
have
Greek
African,"
been
;
be
sacrilegeto touch to
done
girl,who
Grace, and
are
simple one.
a
scoundrel
a
forsooth
flute-women.
the
Great
a
him, crown
he can."
vile slave
'T would we
have
you
harm
Jupiter Tonans, Muse, dances
Eome
whenever
some
' '
at
for
him, kick him, starve
Calphurnius took "If
a
libation.
loyal to
beat ;
? fillhis cup
he
a
his cloak ?
sour-visaged,stiff-backed
some
Furies
pours
quered ! he
the
and
sun
lay aside
in
"
;
:' he
traveller
flowers,bring
with
Observe
the fable of the
sings like
spouts
let these
but, by
verses a
a
like
hair of her
cowardly dogs
324 of
Callista; Fortunianus
magistratesentrap
Carthage into
at
this solecism." became
said nothing,as Septirnias but
he
was
plain that
to
came
custody of
criminal
Callista ; in a
the proper
The
moment.
intended
brought out
was
it believed
to make
that she
could
without
tive,and
consolation,what
this
waiting time, ere
answer? sinful
Strange
to
waywardness
hor
rare
small
A
favour
had
Proconsul
her, she
It
the
had
suppose,
of
a
put into
to
his
sent
from this
a
mo
treasure, which her
possession.
parchment, carefullywritten, elaborately remedy of
many
is difficultto say under
reluctant
had
had, up
adorned, lay in her bosom, which been
representa
off to the camp.
and, we
been
her
to be
woman
prisoner herself,what occupation of Callista
the the
under
of another
corpse
ment, neglected to avail herself
by a
died
be carried
say,
in
the
to the
return
the
was
in
to
then
found
be difficulty
she herself would
Meanwhile,
for execution, and
had
The
of the Barathrum.
rors
tribune
Septimius wish to know it. a guard into the prisonshortly
to march
before Callista
right at
did
kept to himself, nor He
his
plan the
of his
rest
might
military;
the
claim
to
legal
no
she
matter
of jurisdiction
the
Calphurnius gained leave
and
had
Sicca
of
Duumvirs
fall under
to
seem
the
It
his visitors.
understanding with
an
in office ;
man
a
to
intrusted
the
open to
her
care.
might alreadyhave
a perplexity, many what feelingsshe had a
Holy Gospel, which Whether
she
was
woe.
been
Ceecilius so
low
A and
Tale
of the Third
despondent that
or
whether
she
or
whether
she
calmer
time,
was unwillingness
to
eating,
would
be
useful
but
there
many
instances parallel
mind, which
might do
which
of
lutely
to the
government
to
words, which
ran,
love," or
her
confusion
of that
lengthand
read.
and
Here
that
effect.
and girdle,
had
terrible
so
of the
answer
having yet come, to the Bishop's
will
you
left abso
now
the
and
parchment, "
language to
lodged under
what procrastinate
to
magistracy not
the
she recurred
;
able, from
into that state
However,
gone,
hor
people so they know
be
may
at least
minute.
any
some
well be determined
to enter infirmity,
led her
further,
sick
which
who
us
herself,Aristo
to
makes
remedies
of
herself
be
them, cannot
to
the effort,
waiting for whether or possible,
were
to
or
she
to- convince
that
averse
make
not
professed to if that
are
could
feared
as
of
she
325
Century.
who
see
It
it is
tightly
was
escaped in
evening. She
we
the
opened it at
Greek ; elegant, writingof a provincial with that simplicity which was however, and marked classic author. of the idea taste to her a elementary addressed to one It was Theophilus,and professedto It was
the
carefully digestedand verified account of events She which, had been alreadyattempted by others. and in and became read a few paragraphs, interested, be
a
no
long time
she
had
she
taken
once
Even
at
now,
when
was
other she
times was
absorbed
in the volume. did
it up,
she
she
'would
have
desolate
and
so
not
When
lay it down prized it, but lonely,it was Y
Callista ;
326
gift from
simply a view
of
a
only seemed into
a
of
One
who
anything
that
moments,
ever
Here
tion.
had, in
she
that
was
to
her mind
which
her
though
that
intellect could
approve
and
acknowledge, when
could
originate. Here
not
her
;
Person
she
seeking for.
kindled
a
warmth
be
it is the
from
it,and
mind,
such
to
it ; it made
from
shrank
to
and
be
she
heard, whose
Here
He
who
Chione
and
was
of both
herself, This "
felt is no
real individual.
a
nature^ and
anything else." her
it
spoke to her
feel her
feelingof humiliation
a
it,what
who
delineation of
it, to
about
exactness
could
deep into her; she
said
truth
much
is too
cheek
image sank
reality. She
a
poet'sdream; There
the
on
That
Agellius. it to
was
It
it.
before
set
Voice
whose
intellect tended,
He
was
conscience
in
as
frame
not
from
imaginative ideal perfec
most
her
depicted to
removed
and
simply distinct
was
not
into the presence
of things alone, but
state
a
beings, which
possible.But
be
to
opened
It
of
community
beautiful
too
new
and
state
new
world.
unseen
an
life and Yet
she
own
difference
came
upon
her
she
never
had
despise herself
more
thoroughly day by day ; yet
she
recollected
of His
She
began
in the
her
historywhich that self-abasement, especially
tenderness
and
love
for the
anoint
His
feet; and
feast,who
would
in her eyes, and
child,and 0
various
before.
her amid
reassured
stood
as
had
what
that He a
new
passages
she fancied
did not
world
she
girl at
poor the
the
full tears
was
that
had
entered
sinful
repelher.
of thought she
! it
Tale
A
occupiedher mind looked had
from
dull and been
ever
the heathen,
future."
dim
relish which
trust
in the
of it ; her
brother
maxim
that
ears
wished, and
he
future
either
doctrine.
There
Aristo
what
opposite to
her
of
Enjoy the present,trust nothing to the indeed could not enjoythe present with
that
different
novelty. Everything
side
by the
327
Century.
its very
dinning into
"
She
of the Third
she
must
be
seen
must
give way
she
drank
very
the
future ; that
is believed.
any
spoke a
viz., that
taught
to what
not
the
learned "
sacrificed for the
sent
had
this volume
but
;
she
pre
what
is
Nay, more,
first seemed so teaching which and that even paradoxical, present present happiness in the
at
at first sightseems
what greatness lie in relinquishing to
promise them
not
the way
to
failure,the
success
to
of the natural
now
from
She
purest human
struck
had
Ceecilius ; she understood the
session,nor
world, not the
saw
the order
natural
to
a
there
and
was
a
harmony
deeper peace
and
of the in
supply. that strange, unearthly her in Chione, Agellius, can affection,
that
they were
they had
because
way
foolishness,the that
exercise,whether
began to understand which
through mortifica
wisdom
to
revealed,and the
pleasureis,
true
is weakness, the
that which
world
of the
composure,
and
to
way
power
way
that which
than
tellect or She
the
glory dishonour.
higherbeauty than calm
that
but through self-indulgence,
tion ; that
way
;
love of its
not
but gifts,
detached the
pos
because
they possesseda higher blessingalready,which they above loved everything else. Thus, by degrees Y
2
Callista
328
;
Callista
and
ideas,
and
aims, she
principles,
and
meaning
ently
the
to
to
poems
intellect,
she
her
condition,
present else
reign this
could
thought wonderful
As
and
of
saw
the
whole
philosophy
skies
her
in
her.
was
in
before
and
action
had
now
as
differ
a
book
the
cold
and
being,
her
history,
a
new
light,
But
the
He,
who
Himself.
new
a
speak
peasant,
to
future, with
share
the
and
which
death,
all
the
and
imaginative now
and
abilities,
philosopher
the
so
Life
application.
and
to
arguments,
had
and
;
relations
of
sense
a
of
and
fortunes
philosophy
new
a
stranger,
utter
an
suffering,
all
by
susceptibility
a
was
one
walk
to
came
of
narrow
her
which
ruling
no
sove
exemplified
A
Tale
of the Third
CHAPTER
XXX.
VEDRAS.
TORRES
THERE
whom
Callista
could
understand
her;
there
those, however,
were
329
Century.
"
who
could
who,
while
Aristo, Cornelius, Jucundus,
were
moving in her behalf, were
understand, and were
those
and
Polemo
ing themselves
also in her, and
in a
interest
effectual way.
more
and, if in no other way, Agelliushad joinedCascilius, to the latter and his companions came by his mouth the news of her imprisonment. On the morning that Agelliushad been so strangelylet out of confinement
by his brother, and his
door, with
ground where
tunic
on
himself
seated at the street-
his arm
and
and
he was,
their
to
of
course
his
long
without
with could
the
early risers of Sicca,the
to
himself, was
attempt see
his
been
own
stay there
her
or
to
find out
rescue
capture.
nearly as
What
uses. respective
He
not
the
recollect
go
to
should
second
he
thought.
encountering
gates being alreadyopen. Callista was,
where
her, would To
to
was
on
disposeof those articles of dress
do
To
his boots
him, his first business
before
according to
found
have his
dangerous,and
ended
own
would
farm
and at
once
would
have
had
then, in have
less
330
Callista ;
and long to be separated, findinghim.
Immediately then indeed
was
tions ; and
he
one
pily did
through a
the
had
third
the level above
cot
was
pursued
milestone
he
the start
of them
he
second
him.
He
had
at each "
You
and
as
this
dwarf
and
he
had
in
the
side of
rock,
felt that
if he
The
third
road
;
he
steps, as Cascilius it had
the
He
on
to
it,mingled
said out
then
left the
side of the pre
pinescovered
caroubas.
walked,
rock
country
time
risingup
got
sun
each
escape.
his thousand
By was
olives and he
on
He
the
of
walked
defile
a
rose
no
to
be out
Before
entered
came
looked
tillhe got hills,
road, reaching from
stony bottom, and
nosters
and
He
barren
was
hap
zeal for
until the
milestone.
had
he
passed, he
few
who
soon
seeking.
was
here, there
cipice.Brushwood
indica
by sight,
him
would
However,
thirtyfeet across.
instructed
pater
knew
had
soon
notorious,passed him
pursued it,counting out
a
who
men
rocks Per-pendicular
was
with,
he
apostate Christian,whose
was
past the
mountains.
had
lost,as
series of rocky and
way
him, and
There
Thibursicumbur.
An
him.
of the
one
not.
the mountains
reached
to
way
apparitorsof the Duumviri,
pursuit,if he
some
his
for
directions
of the
after
round
to be
several
met
the government back
made
not
they were
given him
led to
time
no
had
he
gates, which
eastern
said,that
had
Caacilius too
meaning.
looked
his
seven
around.
just passed a goatherd,and they looked hard other. Agelliuswished him good morning. are
wishing a kid
for Bacchus, sir,"said the
A
him
to
man
On
Tale
he
as
of the Third
running his eye
was
Agelliusanswering in
clownish,
way,
does
sacrifice goats/'
not
"
He
who
the
does
Agellius,bearing in mind of
there
course
not
meet
said in
negative,he not
sacrifice to Bacchus
Csecilius's directions, saw
said
the
sacrifice to Bacchus."
not
"
but
man,
prefera
perhaps you
for a sacrifice."
lamb
Agellius replied, If it is the right one
but
the
went
on
"
I mean
one
man,
to
say
that
up
the
rock, who
without
there
path seems
acquaintanceof his not
far
perhaps satisfyhim
the
an
could
Follow
those
wild
broken, and
you
will
said,
He
point.
change of manner,
any
was
"
;
long since."
slain
was
The
the
a
was
does sacrifice,
"True,"
the goats.
over
something in the words which, did "He answered who carelessly, ear, and
the
does not
331
Century.
on
olives,though come
to
him
at
path so
untrue
to
its
the nineteenth."
Agelliusset out, and It seemed
threats.
own
turn, but he
kept
rather
never
the
to
a
"
ascending what
steps, washed a
trees, and
sittingunder
it.
O
the
and
round
looked
have
O
ful
at the
Aspar. "
here.
he
joy and surprise! it was
safe,then, Aspar," he said, and
are
was
polished
series of crags,
of
You
I
After
torrents, than
his old servant
you
fulfilledthe anticipation ; that is,while olive-trees.
number
filled the
"
was
ending in abrupt cliffsevery
flightof marble
by the winter
man
never
what taken
a
my
tender stand
Providence
!
I find
"
here, master," returned
Callista ;
332
Aspar, " day
I could
seeingyou. dus's
that
dreadful
here.
Your
uncle
I did
time
the
morning, and for you
sent
know
not
"
And
I made
so
fn my
way
my
but
presence,
at
able
I was
it meant.
what
Jucun-
descent had
the olive-tree
torrent's
a
bed
descended
; the
easy,
and
yet
natural, that
art
evidentlyinterfered
with
nature, yet concealed
its
being
so
interference. a
"
Cseciiius, said Agellius.
for
now
Behind
chasm
After
bleak
merely a half
moor,
was
such
of
sort
facade. it
and a
chosen
might have
huge mountain
Its
surface
for
The
length came
to
which, if pursued, would
have
nothing. Aspar, however,
appeared a
been
made
wall of rock, in
stood
They
now
tain.
It was
along it. they should
shut
was
very
Aspar
in a
behind
him
a
ages
low, broad passages end
to
straight for which, on
them
his
by
the
stream
in
what
making
opened
galleryrunning into the
long, and told
a
found
signal,a door, skilfullyhidden, was
within, and
rock,
walked
two
into several
yawning opening, branching out
dead
of the middle
his solitude. at
formed half
was
a
by precipices. It
hermit
some
it, and
briskly across
the
surrounded
was
place as
yards, they came
and, passing through
himself, to his surprise, on
found
hill,to which
open
so
tracing it some
oppositeside ;
the
on
it,Agellius soon
a
from
to you
escape."
to
to
get back
not
here, in hopes of
I get
day, since
after
from
portermoun
of cold air came
that
at the
the
vestibule
extremityof it
find Ceecilius.
Agelliuswas
indeed
in
of a remark-
A able
Tale
specimen of those
religious purposes, turies
which
the
had
aboriginesof the
just passed, for
Christians.
The
but
still it
of different
raneans,
other.
from
Some which
of
They
each
ravine,
a
herein
fortified front.
a
had
water
period filtered through the roof,and
remote
some
subter
air; and
the
perfectlydry, though
were
face of
of
indications
were
cave,
into
opening
lightand
they
a
natural
lay along the
they received
place there
one
them
cen
which
fitlycalled
shapes, and
coun
concealment
the
several
of
only one
was
for
in. the
along
passage
proceeding might itself be
were
used
been
colonists,and
Phoenician
had
333
Century.
which
caves
first by the
try, then by the
of
of the Third
at
had
formed
of semi-transparentsta pendants and pillars of great beauty. It was another and singular lactite,
advantage that a particularspot in one which
bordered
immense
ear
took
ever
the
on
placein the public road be
always kept on
an
if expected.
been
curious
about
have
pointed
out
been
of mice
of victims But
at
hand, that
in the Phoenician
the two
halted, and
then
thoughts, than
Christians walked in
either
an
what
the ravine
there,and
thus
a
sort
a
animal
of
Agelliusor Aspar
matter, the
a
place where
discovered,with near
of
guard againstthe attack Had
such
the
in which
heard distinctly
they were
had
focus
the
ravine, was
such, that whispering-gallery,
or
terminated,could
enemy,
of the caverns,
latter
Punic
of tumulus
altar
might once
of bones
coming into the list
worship. were
engaged, as
they first
along the corridor,in
asking and
other
answering questions
Callista ;
334 the
found
themselves.
work
and
in the
rocks
and
in
consequence
had
availed
did
but
times, that it was
a
view, whether
home
not
was
certain
a
upon in
staff
The
the
rule
that
were
marked
were
for
out
laity,private families,and
ministrations
they depended,
what
be
may
called
episcopate,notaries, messengers, disappear from
ascetics,would
the
of persecution.
Agellius learned
from
his slave
him
from
the
time
secrets
which
been
known
that
it was
to
of the
one
religiouslyobserved. intimations and
those
nothing, then, they alone
was
ecclesiastical
whose
seminarists, and scene
There
bishops,deacons, and of
great
so
flightin
the evils which
far less evil than
death, if they stayed.
remained;
fire ; and
a
in a merely earthlypoint question, risk of being apprehended at the
the
priests,on
English proverb
hardships of
the
who flee,in persecution,
should
the
as
Christians
many
It is an
bad
leaving it.
ungenerous
the
this moment
as
are
removes
of missionary
the purpose
of it.
themselves
the
on
a dwelling persecution ; such increase its advantageousness,
at
perilsand
the
of
in
of retreat
that three were
alreadyremarked
have
We
positionof Sicca for
central
they
historyof the place of refuge in which
about
it
of the
was
the
ing in a
full
it
persuasion of it
might
at intervals
recur
visitation
men,
he
the
was
had
cave
boy, and
a
all who
seemed, had
so
heavy and
blow
the
heads for
over
for many
the
had
past ; of a
years,
long, that
it
shared
present trial for several years
Church, that, though time, it would
Holy
that
the
short end times
of Antichrist
the
would
millennium,
a
saints upon which
the
the
which
or, in
sort, a
some
reach
interval, in
that
within, and
that
days there.
At
tatives, there Churches
series to
various the
of the
and
father, the
had
A
the
brought near
espe
him
about sympathizers,
an
about
his
had
drunk
which
families
the established
well
as
he
as
was,
and
of
worship,
in
the
trusted
persecution
who, he
some
event.
religionwhich
he
the He
education.
martyrs in the
be
they had
that
For
great men,
fulness
his
and
elsewhere.
in Sicca
case
proved to
a
call it,
to
that
him
with
the
apostates themselves, and
had
before, and
represen
post, so
from
to
ignorant as
great deal
were
suspected; the
one
no
himself, old and
a
their
ended
Carthage every week, bishop of that city,was
conformed
sometimes
dent, would
chapels
correspondence.
country, whom
the
Aspar
large portion of
a
well-wishers,and partisans,
parents who
had
there
Proconsulate. and
gauntlet?
confessors
present time
them
this was
expect to
martyrs lay in the
some
Moreover, Agellius learned
nay,
would
he was,
assaults, between
of the
run
collected,of
ciallybusy in
the
date
a
was
could
indeed, who
the
between
many
as
the
reign of
That, however,
;
would
that then
might not hope to gain,a Martyr'sdeath,
said,moreover,
friend
However,
was,
Christianityhad
went
arrived.
their minds
earth.
likelyto
escape, who in
335
Agelliushimself,young
even
be
Century.
have
to
seem
impressionupon
come
not
of the Third
Tale
A
He
had
been
was
confi
had
learned
he did not
know
spiritof Christianity, would
not
turn
to his
336
Callista ; had
ultimate
condemnation.
He
sciousness
of the size aid
populousness of the Church,
of her
too
now
to
her, of the
to
be
diffusion,of the promises made
essential
-what
necessity of
tune, of the
of the
episcopalregimen, and
solidityof the
of
Peter
afar off in
made
him
quite another
see
had
knowledge
seemed
put
man
used
himself, and
exactly,but
this is what
his
and
power
all which
We
being.
good old
the
grouped it more
have
we
misfor
Rome,
all this into finer language than
have
con
a
would
words
to,
come
when
explained. to sublunary matters, Aspar Coming down well
was
cave
grapes,
and
ments
for the
Holy
a
of
dearth
Divine other
wine.
They had
Sacrifice. at
that
Providence
to
give them
a
season,
supply. The
vessels
and
vest
serious
want
was
Their
water
way,
bread, oil,figs,
provisioned; they had
dried
said the
they relied on
but
by miracle, if in 'no piercinglycold
place was
in the winter.
too
this time
By
they had
passed through a gallery,and when suddenly the sounds of the burst
on
the
transportingto him coming been to
how
a
leave to
Aspar
home
! he
Christian
from
it,now
that
behave
conducted
faithful ; he knelt
was
a
him
down
into and
strange, how for
never,
found.
himself, nor
He
indeed
the
chant
the first time
house, though lie had
child,and
it was
long
apartment,
ecclesiastical
almost
father's
his
to
of the
second
Agellius. How
of
ear
end
gained the
seats
burst
set
as
he
did
trusted,
not
know
where
to
apart
for the
into tears.
go.
Tale
A
It was
of the Third
approaching the third hour, the hour
the Paraclete
which, when
was
appointedin the West In that
times
of
Apostles,
persecutionwere
passed,
upon
for the
nity was
generally midnight, in
servation
;
of but
prescribed
earlyeven
the
as
of such
quiet and
justnow
find
should
rail
a
on
each
made
was
the
step ; and
upon
recess,
occupied by
written
the
faith who
Sicca, and the
Lord
sacred
cavern
was
no
the
lower
end
of
it,and
open
in the
of
name
lies there. the
under
relics
is
for the
a
him.
enclosure
faithful,into about
Where
fifty two
chapel ceased, there
was
one pulpits,
each
on
elevation, carrying the eye end.
upper
that
at
tomb.
On
the
upper
end
is
of
it is
front
gloriouschampion
It is one
of the
slab, and
on
the
of
a
the
first bishopsof
inscriptionattests that the Emperor Antoninus. a
the
the
wall
some
it
right
at
up The
we
why
reason
altar.
it two
of the
middle
the
place
the
the
the
second
a
in
in which
introduced, and
to the extremity of the
In
a
about
up
came
considered
was
Pope Telesphorusis
place proper been
ob
century ; and
At
side towards
solem
elude
to
portions turned
ran
Then
side. on
hour
extendingacross
its two
side-rails which broad
of the
in use,
securityas
collected
were
persons
a
second
Agellius had
which
time
hour, afterwards
the
selected.
middle, where
angles
mass
order
an
ourselves, there
be
not
chapel was
thus
such
temporary arrangement.
said to have as
then
even
of the
solemn
earlyage, indeed, the
but
which
at
the
descended originally
and
day.
337
Century.
Jie
slept in Over
slab the
the
Divine
338
Callista
Mysteries are painting on
a
God
of
celebrated.
now
to be
the
wall, very
lius's cottage.
;
similar
ever-blessed
The
At
is
and itself,
merits
and
priest and mind
is the
even
banishment,
we
in times it
see
only is the arch
which
paintings. Our
with
figuresof Moses
unloosing his raisingof
in
At
this time
silk,with
worked
in
Carthage. Beyond a
cross
;
and
on
roof
Lord
in the
is in the
againstit.
There
were
lightsfixed
wax
intervals The
centre,
no
was
a
the
right rock.
be
seen
angles are
attitude
men
of prayer.
covered
with
a
rich
St. Peter
and
gift of
pious lady of
altar,but
rock, with
is
oppositepartitionthe
a
a
sort
linen cloth
candles
upon
into silver stands
St. Paul
touchingit,was
not
side of the altar
in the
but
vault
or
altar may
piscina cut
Not
the altar ornamented the
the
it, the
one
places of
figure and
the
be
may
strikingthe
figures of
gold upon
it
side, on
the altar-stone
crimson
Christian
the
left
in the alternately
women
with
on
;
the
exercise.
healing of the paralytic; at the four and
union
in
the
Lazarus
of
at
each
sandals, on
the centre
Between
stood
and suffering,
overspans
with
two
she
brought into
coloured
the
of
arabesque pattern, but
an
Advocate
principle of decoration, as
called,that
with
instinctive
So
people.
the
virtue
incommunicable
Agel-
Mother
applying its infinite
and
offeringup
in
immaculate
exercisingher office as sinners,standingby the sacrifice as
cross
that
to
is
back
the
of basin
or
hanging up
the altar itself, were
placed at
along the edge of the presbyteryor elevation.
mass
was
in behalf
of
the
confessors
for the
Tale
A
faith
then
in
half-hour
made
their
varied
somewhat
from
Agellius'sentrance, vestments already
after Their
appearance.
day, and bespoke antiquity; and, though not
generisas they are
that
they were
never
reserved
for
were
"
they were
now,
used
on
being as yet unknown
stole
was
what
was
kerchief
restingon
side.
each
in civil use
the
the
other
present day, it was
the place of
retained
confined
round a
deacon's
The
might pass.
and
it is now,
the
off; and, as the
waist
at
by a
napkin,supplying
the chasuble
round, when
dalmatic
subdeacon's
All the vestments
the alb.
night
at
was
an
by the judges,a cloak
worn
person
on
garment, or
spread out,
opening in the centre, through which
an
The
was
thrown
was
as
envelopingthe whole
than
inner
handkerchief; and
a
ample pcenula,such with
the
maniple was
girdle. The
or
zone
of hand
sort
down falling
were
garments
was
of the
instead
orarium, a
been
neck
The ;
shoulders,and
alb had
The
camisium, which when
called the the
special,
occasion,but
service.
bare, the amice
simply
so
far
so
other
any
sacred
the
the
ordinarygarments of
the
sui
sacred
the
and
prison in Carthage ;
ministers, some
339
Century.
of the Third
was
much
tunicle
of the
were
the head
longer
resembled
purest white.
began by the bishop giving his blessing;
mass
then
the
roll called
the
read pulpit,
the
man
ourselves
way
observed
and
the vigilof Pentecost.
people chanted
of venerable
taking Lectionarium, and proceeding to a the in the people,much Prophets to
Lector, a
and
among
the
first verse
still on
These of
age,
holy Saturday
the being finished, the
Gloria
Patri,
340
Callista;
after which
Kyrie,pretty much Here
afterwards
was
called
canonical
brought to the Lector, then
received
Evangeliarium, and
the
Gospel,at which
lightswere
stood.
had
When
he
deacon
a
portion of the
then
people
presented it to bishop,
sing
so
engaged, the
psalms
some
out, " Ite in pace,
catechu-
catechumens
then
cried
;" and
passed round, and
was
to
hymns.
or
received
deacon
people began
While
they were
from of
the
corporal,which
altar,and
perhaps of greater breadth, and
was
the
acolytethe
length of
Next
was
oblata,that is,the
small
loaves,according to
number
communicants,
of
large,and
with
placed on the
the sindon
paten, which
then
gold chalice,duly prepared. turned back over sindon, or corporal,was
cover
The
then
advanced
he
:
altar,where
the
his face to the
people,and
then
and
First
them,
pall.
a
side of the
sacrifice. loaves
as
celebrant
further with
them
the was
And
a
the
spread it
table.
the sacred
upon
the
the
the
sindon, or
to
the
opened the
finished,the Lector
Depart in peace,
kiss of peace
the
Lector
people to kiss.
clergy,and "
read
and lighted,
roll wide, and, turning round,
meni,"
or
from which he read one Apostolus, epistles.A psalm followed, which
by the people; and, after this, the
sung
The
is now.
the custom
fresh roll was
a
of the
as
people the
the
with
clergy alternated
the
he
incensed
chalice,as
sovereigndominion, and
the
stood
candles
began
as
a
token
the
are
now,
the
holy
oblata, that is, the
acknowledgment
an
at
of
of
God's
upliftedprayer
Tale
A to Him.
while
Then
of the Third
the roll of prayers
tlie deacon
jectsfor which
intercession
This
Friday. the
men,
Oremus
Holy Church, the the
due
other
subjects very called the a
the
in
the
world, the
exaltation
of
of the
gathering of
to
Roman the
fruits of the "
those which
The
those even
priestbegan
the
Sursum
the
to
are
now
ended
prayers
present,that
Lord
empire,
temporal blessings,
as
same
the
persevere
of
Pope's intentions.
specialreference
Good
on
conditions
and spiritual
much
used
all
maintenance
ripening and
earth, and
the
sub
made, after the
now dilectissimi,
of
the
the various
be
is to
catalogue included
conversion
called
is sometimes
began what
being a catalogueof
of the
brought him,
was
biddingprayer, manner
341
Century.
with
they might
end.
And
then
said
the
corda, and
Sanctus. The few
Canon
words, as it does
consecration
the
function.
and
now,
the
run,
which
in
It was
said
aloud
one
they said, Forgive
all but words
stress
sense
a
of
laid
was
terminated
by the people,and trespasses/' they
our
us
in
solemn
secretly.Great
prayer,
their breasts.
It
is not
wonderful
almost
the
first time
should
have
noted
must
to have
seems
"
when beat
said
were
Lord's
the
on
Actio
or
be
considered
that at
Agellius,assistingfor
this
everything as
wonderful
as
giving our
it occurred account
solemnity, ; and
of
we
it from
his mouth. It needs which
not
followed
to
enlarge on
between
the
joy of the meeting
Caacilius and
his young
peni-
Callista;
342
0
ff
tent.
leave
to
thee,
trained
what
pened
I
;
worse
of
well
she
go out
on
I
as
surely be
be
not
left
to
herself
claim
to
baptism her
that
grace
morning
we
?
?
things
have
hap
we
Is
not
a
she, hazard
she
Shall
!
as
way, her
soul
must
has
the
trials,
Is
she
Christian. alas
the
for
pray
If
was
out.
own
a
Chris
in
brother,
me
bo
what
or
God's
all
of
of
charge
precious
blessings
"
made
let
in
world.
the
Shall
who
my
can
so
"
heathenism
?
this
father,
more
the
Him
myself,
prison Juba,
my
and
servant,
to
the
on
and
least
do
can
may back
At
we
of
has
saved, ?
prison
;
ways,
never
and
of
pattern
sort
a
soul
my
strangest she
in
thee,
to
come
Wonderful
in
is
was
for
the
art.
Callista
;
tianity
thou
I
dutiful
thy
after
"
said,
lie
be
to
thee
by
thee
father,"
my
to
death
suffer
to
;
but
not
with
bestow
to
Tale
A
CHAPTER
XXXI.
THE
WE there
were
secret
many
tectors, of
occasion,
There
ceived
from
benefits
of the scandalous
least
at
world
at
persons
who
in the
were
many
that
mention
to
well-wishers, or
Christians,as
also in Sicca.
lated
BAPTISM.
already had
have
343
of the Third Century.
pro
large,so had
re
and had experience charity, falsehood of the charges now circu their
Others
against them.
feel a
would
generosity cruelly persecuted body ; others, utterly
towards
a
dead
the
rather believing or subjectof religion, all religions would allow to be impostures, not it to be assumed that only one was worthy of bad treat Others liked what ment. they heard of the religion and thought there was truth in it, though it itself, had no claim to a monopoly of truth. Others felt it to
to
be
true, but
shrank
from
the
of
consequences
had apostatised openly embracing it. Others, who through fear of the executioner, intended to come back
it at
to
the African considered
ing the had
the
Church to
have,
last.
It must
confessors the
added
z
2
in
were
of gain privilege
Church
for those who
object,then, for
an
that
in prison had, or
remarkable
of the publicforgiveness
lapsed; it was
be
all those
Callista ;
3-14
who, being in that miserable
wished
case,
day
some
to be
restored, to gain their promise of assistance, or
their
good-will. To
these
woman,
The
of
burning sun
Africa
population is
The
power.
to
a
defenceless.
and
young
naturallyattached
which
lista'scase, the interest
Cal-
added, in
was
reasons
height of its prostrated by heat, by the
is at
which by the decimation them. their riot brought upon They care neither for for anything else just now. They nor Christianity, and by pestilence, scarcity,
lie in the
in porticoes,
the baths.
They are
ritor, in
alive at
more
stupefied.Two The
Callista.
Greeks,
her
with
his
if
and
the
brother The
the
ecclesiastics
She
thought it was
when "
again ; she she
I want
gave
saw
it was
to
be
a
of the
shade
asleep,or
open,
about
appearance
to
they are
not
the
two
rhetorician,who
had
lap, and
passes
on
mind
intent
on
and
is
cold, hunger
it ; thus of enfeebling
by the two
come
lodged, who
admittance
the
aims, heat
for
account
too
appa
was
demand
into his
When
thirst,lose their power we
The
junior of the strangers drops
coin
companion.
great subjects or must
night.
their
jailor asks
heavy with
purse
city,in
rooms
sunset, and
visited her before. a
his
make
men
before
hours
the
Christian, lies in the
a
once
great doorway, into which
two
under
caverns
dwelling Callista
whose
himself
was
the
energy
and
perhaps
displayed both
now
by Callista herself.
the a
and
unwelcome and
start
Csecilius.
Christian,if
philosopher cry of
delight My father/'she said,
"
I
may
a
;
He
came
to
A
the
save
Tale
lost
this book
sheep. I have
let me
"
of the Third
long for
this
world.
kindly to
that
woman.
sin,and and
then
I will
gave
Eise and
"
the
over "
I
I can.
Give
Him
rne
I
me
She
not
am
spoke so
who
from
gladlygo."
load
my
at his
knelt
Sit
time
down
Let
"
is so
but
I
"
insisted.
urgent
calmly," he
refusing you,
think
us
wish
Deny
both, when
wrought
if I may
"
said
have
it."
"
again ;
know
to
not
he in
saw
the
her.
What
I
him
not
you."
He
of joy, or
of
about
trial had
great change which touched
most
the
was
of that majestyof mien, which disappearance
was
hers, a gift,so There
beautiful,so instead
was
without simplicity
trampled insulted
on,
her.
as
to
smile
She
had
worshipsunder the Callista was self-respect. "
"
but c
us
God
has
in the volume
reckon
Recollect
She
been
the what
frank
a
humility,a
unresistingmeek
if it would
enable the
to
kiss
her, if
feet
that
vestigeof what
the
titles of proper
pride and
living,not
now
once
fallen
to
and
in
the
of Another.
very
good to you," he
you
have
charges.' Can is before
still continued
an
lost every
world
thought of herself,but
unsuitable
it
concealment,
seemed
which
of
my
am
utter
ness,
feet,
calmly
me
hardlykeep from tears, of pain,or
man.
of
parchment into his hand.
sit,"he answered.
ready/' she
am
could
while
matter."
wish, when "
such
Take
the roll of
things from
learnt
give it you
345
Century.
returned you
drink
to
continued me
He
of His chalice ?
you."
kneeling,with
a
;
bids
touching earn-
346
Callista;
estness
of face
crossed
upon
"
and
hands
her
her breast. ' '
reckoned/' she replied ;
I have
with
and
demeanour,
hell :
and
heaven
I preferheaven." You
"
are
hell.
or
drink "
earth/' said C ascilius;
on
You
has
Ah, Callista !
distress, "you
hell ; and
He
"
has
too
answered, in a voice broken
with
He
"
he
know
bear,
to
I
I was.
what
not
am
already; I He
am
will
child ! " said Cascilius, that feeble frame, "
will it bear
or
the ruthless
am
free, thus
evil one
?
beast
hastilv, but "
the
strong iron, or the keen
?
My child,what
handing you
to
over
do
J
be the
flame,
feel,who
sport of the
''
Father, I have on
Him,"
chosen
deliberation.
she
I believe
answered, Him
"
most
not
ab-
f
solutely.Keep
not
me
ask it; give me
if I may
Presently she added, of
crucifixus
She
will have
you
great things for me
done
Alas, my
words
what
not
still."
more
ah ! how
my
to
will give me
wonderfullychanged;
"
"
join yourselfto Him."
if you
"
purpose/'she said,
power."
"
do
of earth before you
pangs
the firm
given me
gain heaven, to escape the
in heaven
not
of heaven."
the blessedness
He
the
bear
must
"
since
yours est.'
Him
my
Love."
"
you
I have
;
give Him
me,
forgottenthose
never
used
to
them
'
;
Amor
meus
'
"
began again,
place among
from
I will be
them.
Give
a
me
Christian my
;
give me
place at
the
A feet of
Jesus, Son
Him.
I think He
"
"
has
can
loved
She in
covered
God.
love Him.
Make
you
and, therefore,you
are
that
there
I wish He
is but
now
beginningto love Him."
will
length;
take
I
and
me;
very
ignorant very
one
thing I know,
but
to love
love him.
to
am "
"
world, and
in the whole
surrender He
remained
hands, and
her
"I
One
His."
me
said Caecilius, eternity/'
profound meditation. at
love
to
from
her eyes with
sinful,"she said
I wish
Mary, my
of
I
347
of the Third Century.
Tale
myself to Him,
shall teach
about
me
if
Him
self." '
The
brutal
multitude, their
angry
voices, the
fierce
executioner, the
painful death/' himself. he
could
him
;
She
himself.
contain
not
he
was
prison,the torture, the slow, He was speaking,not to her, but to calm, in spite of her fervour ; but
felt like Abraham,
hand
his
lifting up
within
melted
His heart
to
slay
his child. "
may
Time
passes,"she said ;
be discovered.
"
is me
We
!
to
back
and
his
"
it is a
sat
who
Not
and
Holy
Eucharist
her
all three a
for
was
her
to
the
with
Victor
and
down,
allowed.
was
of
matter
gird ourselves deacon
formallyinstructed
It
happen ? you
may
long initiation,
"
must
said
what
But, perhaps,"she added, suddenly
changing her tone, Woe
"
so
far
work, Victor," he
him. came
as
the
baptism only,but ;
sacraments
Ctecilius fell forward.
for
circumstances
confirmation,
for Ctecilius determined at
He
to
give
once.
sight for angelsto look
down
upon,
and
348
Gallista ;
they did ; when
the
gifts,but
in
receive
poor
sacred
that her
upon
those
with
her
upon
before
ever
down
to
brow, which
fell
had
even
sud
sweetness, and
sensible
denly produced a serenitydifferent
thing she had
-world's
this
eternity,knelt
of
stream
almost
in
child,rich
poor
in kind
from
any
of
the power
con
ceiving. The
bishop gave
Eucharist. few
It
and confirmation,
her
first and
days she renewed
the very
Face
"
hour
of God.
A
measure,
and
could
and
you
of Him
dearest
when
;
in
a
completed it,under she
whom
be
now
few
children/7said Ceecilius,
of both
we
sharp pangs
all will be
meet
before
which
you
You
well.
like
through joyously,and You
Holy
seeing,
Farewell, my
till the
the
then
last communion
rather
it,or Form
and
lieved without
"
was
her
a
will
and
carried
be
I know
were
you
throne
count
can
conqueror.
face the prospect before
will be
the
a
it.
Christian^
equal to the actual trial,now
that you
are." "
Never
voice.
The
The
sun
passed the as
fear me,
bishopand
his deacon
had
set, when
all but
citygate;
they crossed
tous
pass.
work
ot
father,"she
and
the wild
Evil
men
in these
not
have
added, from
wastes,
bad
clear,low
a
left the
prison.
than
more
hills leading to
were
lone
in
Cascilius and
it was
charity. They were
beasts
said
the
Victor
twilight precipi
their only perilin this also in
danger from
and, the
spirits.Bad
heathen
wild would
spiritsCsecilius
A
recognised too; they were
but
perilous. The
heard, and
It
be
might
outcast, or
a
that it was
wild, or
dangerous
while
was
started
held
out
his
name.
day'swork
But
stood
at
The
fellow
poor at
last heard tract
a
came
him, Juba
which and
was
sustained
can
impulse,which
led
necessityof
stern
Cascilius's
Christians
rocks, and
How
he
guessed, unless
the
the
elements.
the
first accession
fearful
malady, to flyupon
the
beasts
served
him
too
and
tered
wherever Alas
the wild
over
;
and
the
Callista,Cascilius would
of
a
very
have
seen
different
nature
change for
expression of pride and
;
the
yet
the
in the
ravines,
so
been
accumulated.
too, as well
as
changes, but
in him
even
desert, scat
found
have
of
of his
fruits were
daylight lasted,in him
in
a
still more
quantityof soil had
any
! had
Roots
also.
were
fighting
on
here
in the
dwelt
fro, or beating himself
hardly be him
;"
Csecilius
:
had
the two
in idle fury againstthe adamantine
the
said,
nearer
of
saw
Juba
"
again mentioning
on,
end.
passing; roaming to
with
again,more
came
distance.
an
over
their
hated
shape Caecilius
called him
mountainous
he
of Agellius. He
hand, and
not
and
they stopped and looked,he
gone.
back, and
was
we
knew
his remarkable
the brother
Juba
Since
he
cry
of the
fanatic,who
from
sudden
a
past them.
robber
savage
and
slowly;
now
went
rushed
some
and
come,
his
two
granted that forward, saying
have
not
strong tall form
religion; however, had
he would
3-19
Century.
lowly,and singingpsalms, when
prayers was
of the Third
Tale
he would
better, for that old awful
defiance
was
gone.
What
350
CaUista the
was
of
use
self-will,which
parading a
every
actions, his words, his
His
of his life belied ?
moment
j
hands, his lips,his feet,his place of abode, his daily
ably ruled and
draws be
him.
penetrableas
came
nearer,
stood
at
come
on,
a
and
shreds
to
distance
and
cried
Caecilius the
the
!"
come
savage
and
said,
used
would
wolf.
"
up,
in Cascilius's throat, if he stood
his
he made
spite of stricken
?
Come
a
sign of the manifest
youth, with
him he
cross
a
second
horrid
cries,came
rushed he
cried,
"
had
yes, I
would The
be
latter
nor
in limb
;
time
and
in
him,
the
within
antagonism
to
sign of
as
delayed longer. in eye
you
advanced,
fearinghis teeth
ground, quailingneither the
the
Juba
"
!
Away
novelties
made
treat
to
wildly,
!
me
no
and
if he
ran
were
Come."
"
hands
near
He
if afraid
terrible words, and
some
Victor
maniac
path,lest I tear
my
his hand
Ca3cilius,as
treated
not
raised
shrieked, and upon
not
visitations
he
The
time.
out, tossing his
Such
then
cross,
im
and
mind,
as Caacilius,
hypocrite,come
"
he
;
can
which
tyranny
a
was
third
a
from.
priest,cross
!
it
which
the power
again suddenlyretreated.
then
short
a
which
matter.
Away, black of
gentle influence
not
prayer;
said Csecilius
"Juba,"
inexor
reaction, energetic as
without
hound
the
not
persuades; it was
propitiatedby
acted
"
It was
another, who
of
dominion
in the
were
course,
;
dancing after
him. Thus tion
from
they proceeded,with time
to
time
on
some
Juba's
signs of insurrec part, but
with
a
Tale
A
reduction
successful
Csecilius, where
till
his
Kneel
"
hand
on
and
sued
their
thage.
had
Century.
of
it
often
to
the
and
beckoned
down."
He
his
head, any and
journey,
been
Third
was
without
Cajcilius
There
got
the
walking
round,
close
who
they
careful
turned
said,
of
gave intrusted
as
351
by
ascent
He
to
all
arrived
Juba
in
with
Cascilius
him,
disturbance."
"
The
safe
charge the
He
came.
down,
saying
Csecilius
Then
him.
energumens
of
part
olive-trees,
the
necessary.
knelt
the
on
put
Follow
me
three
at
to
the
pur
cavern.
Romanus, at
Car
Callista ;
3-52
XXXII.
CHAPTER
THE
IMPERIAL
KESCRIPT.
acted
on
by the magis
reference
to
Carthage,it is
HAD
the
imperialedict
been
trates
of
Sicca,without
a
not
easy
severed
to
in her
refusal
of
did.
While
danger,
the
received
at
The
absence
been
the
Crecilius
placing
the
Proconsul
cause
then, some
understand
the relation of Cal-
to
for the
positionwhich
the the
its orders
Christianity
to
were
cease
other
a
distinct
might
and
the
come
unaccount
The
imperial
clear view
of her
up.
now
to be.
to
other, in quellingit.
taken
it had
investi
hand, and
one
anomalous
had
she
considered
was
Carthage had
delay; and
thought that something or
and
been
of the
needed
government case,
had
from
lightto account
able
come
beyond
her
Proconsul
strong act of the militaryon
to
any
of the
lista's seizure to the riot on
was
Once
desire
it must, and
Come
the
causes,
should
she
was
rescript of
per
idolatry
the office of the Duumvirs.
gation was
It
of
act
salvation.
her
judges was
her
there was no reason baptised, of further delay her conflict. it
the
commit
to
have
But,,to speak of second
requiredof her. hesitation
Callista would
that
suppose
and
It was
peremptory. a
subtle
foe,
A
illegalassociation.
this
used
had
but
were
in
dust
struck had
against the
treason
in inland
most
dangerous
she
her
the
been
was
stranger, there
a
connection
brought before
her
be
then
thrust
rack, and slow
the
Tulliauum
returned
fire ; last of She
prey. reached.
to
same
what the
are
you
weakness
message
of the
world
when
matched
of the
! and
in
but
thing you
have
last
stage
let her
be
who
a
of
was
given
by saying
came
by
the
process.
strengthof the world
beside the foolishness
Christian
manifold
over
beasts
ended
presideat the
sources, one
given way,
Procurator,
carriages,would 0 wisdom
the
:
the
put upon
left for
had
Proconsular
the
threatened
and
ere
was
First,let
scorched
gladiators. The
that
happened,
resolution
and
then
less
also
prison; then
sacrifice she
probabilityof
example.
;
all,beheaded,
would When
to the
up
into
of conspirators.
first her
tribunal
the
blow
Women
Africa.
Whatever
of the
sake
throw
no
societies, and
got rid of; but
sacri_
but
been
more
execution.
broken, for the
be
to
be
to
was
had
was
secret
in her
inconvenience she
with
Its treason
Callista was There
Callista
as
in its not
but Christianity,
eyes.
often
As
evasions
their
perish,
must
of its craft.
ficingto the gods of Rome. ing
Rome
Such
instances
in its being
lay,not
353
of the Third Century.
vitals of the state.
sapping the or
Tale
?
You
are
and
great in re
methods, hopeful in prospects; not,
"
and
that is peace.
You
always tumultuous, restless,apprehensive. You You have no rock have nothing you can rely upon. are
under
your
feet.
But
!
the humblest, feeblest Christian
354
Callista ; is
Callista
had
yours.
She
has
that
once
felt the
had
passed through doubt, anxiety, perplexity,de
which
impossible to
misery of
feared
she
the
which
breeze
torture
the
grasshoppers at
did
not
think
its mighty
and
She
peace
bore
wings.
For
hours
was
and
sunny
no
bodily, her
on
she
lay down
She
thought she
own
Greece, more
on
in her
; but
inhabitants
the
Its majesticmountains, its rich :
sympathize with.
one
no
plains,its
to
converse
as
she
with, wandered
to
and
wondered, suddenly its face changed, and
colours and
illuminated
were
upon
the
never
known,
and
seemed
senses
at
each
once,
there
and
and
images, whose
landscape, which
as
if it were
she
of
was
of the
of the
seas,
she could
not
came
her, and she a
beauty she
a
strangelyto
out
out
forms
all around
words, as
scene
became
could world
had
affect all her
music, as
well
grottoes and
as
glens
myriads of bright discern a
not
of
its
by a heavenlyglory,
being fragranceand
light. And woods,
And,
tenfold
hue
And
as
up,
was
one
on
came
if
she remained
before
of waters, all silent
expanse
her
then
:
all, but
at
dreamed.
; she
bright than
gone.
the
as
last sleep.
longer in Africa, but
no
were
slepther
slept sound
little
as
death
which
and
Now
in peace.
was
the busy chatter of or nightfall, the noonday. Nay, rather, she
knees, after Cteeilius left her her rushes
to
flame
the
of torture
possessedby a on
she
now or
at
arose
akin
maladies
spondency, passion; but
you.
; and
of
sort
have
scene
or
described
not spirits,
gazed, she thought she saw
these
in
of matter.
before
her
a
Tale
A
well-known
had
queen
smile
sweet, that
; and
looked
she
been
than brilliantly
arrayed more
was
oriental so
355
Century.
face, only glorified.She, who
slave, now
a
of the Third
at
with
Callista
a
dance
but
Callista felt she could
an
to it.
And
looked
she
as
whether
she
should
and
was
more
now
cence
in its look, and
both
Maid
of
serenelymoving
words
the
Son, and
was
had
fresh
measure,
with
hands
and
well
sing as
the
of
as
dance
; and
of the Father, and
name
beginning
feet,
some
gloriousconsumma what they meant.
a
know
not
heard
she
what
Holy Ghost
of the
good
she a
In
were,
signs
began a
and
fain to
was
make
solemn
earth,
did
"
her
when
on
to
love
of
her, out
towards
towards
she
length she
said, "A
so
of
great action
a
tion, though At
:
she
bespoke
transported Callista,
so
lady seemed
the
inno
an
tenderness,which
a
advance
dances
all
call
also
And
encouragement
them
still. It had
needs
reverence.
unlike
marvellous
Mother, and
and
that she must and
begin or
earnestly,doubting not, the face changed,
more
;" on
which
the
sacrifice."
of
of
another
And
there close to this gracious figure,
come
change.
face,the features
The
the
were
seemed to beam lightof Divinitynow through them, and the hair parted,and hung down same
; but
each
long on crown
it,made of the there
the
side
of the
forehead the
; and
palms
of what
like thorns.
were
were
marks
of
wounds
as
a
about
looked
hands
was
And
fashion
spread out
there
Lady's round
of another
than
the
if towards
her, and
in
And
them.
the
Callista
356
had
vestment
the
in
and
And
side.
were
she
looked
and
of
round,
and
saw
upon
some
one,
grotto,
and
sapphires,
which
And
she
cover
piercing
what
they cry,
which
likeness
all
that
of
diamonds,
lit tried
up
up
its
carrying,
were
they
seemed
to
awoke
her.
or
amethysts,
and
made
could
she
be,
avenue
an
but
too
sheep/'
My
and
till
bearing
and
through
look,
to
And
and
found
spars
face
company.
words
own
And
His
of
;
have
Him, her
also.
on,
I
went
torches
with
long
sparkle.
for
They
repeated.
the
their
Me,
feet
her
and
heavenwards
and
with
that
moving
suddenly
sing,
to
Kejoice
ever
His,
or
began "
like
were
something
a
opening
before
consciousness
pierced
wounds
deep
a
was
entranced
stood
felt
she
His
they
now
there
she
as
motionless,
palms
and
fallen,
;
heard
them
not
dis
a
very
A
Tale
of the Third
CHAPTER
A
THE
XXXIII.
GOOD
from
came
cry
described
357
Century.
CONFESSION.
the
keeper'swife,whom
have
we
kindly disposed to her. She was and spoke a broken Latin ; but Lybo-Phcenician, as
a
the
languageof sympathy is universal,in spiteof Babel. Callista,"she exclaimed ; girl,they have sent for than a run ! worse you ; you are to die. 0 frightful e"
"
slave, the
away
"
harm the
? you
are
pincersand
Callista sat
torture
!
Give
in.
young
:
those
terrible
so
up, and
passed from
smiled
going home."
The
woman
and
shade
of
She, as was
some
and
said,
"
her vision to
I
looked
almost
am
frightened,
disappointment.
it as thought it impossible,
unaccountable, that when
it
hold
She's
out.
her
ready ; I
am
disgust and
others, might have
Callista would
"
the
point
crazed,"she
said.
to
came
ready,mother/' Callista said, and she got up. have been very good to me," she continued ;
"
I am
"
You
' '
I have
prayers But
with
men
hot bars ! '"
prison. She with
the
What's
now
married
been were
saying many
good,for
of no
I have
prayers then
for you, while
He
espoused Him, and
to-day,and
He
will
hear
was am
me."
not
my
mine-
going to be The A
woman a
Callista ;
358
it evident much to make as as stupidly, that if afterwards a change took place in her. as in Callista,that change too, though in so different a soul, had She of something beyond nature. must come something in her hand, and said, It's useless to give stared
her
at
"
a
mad
packet,which
the
like her
woman
has
man
my
brought me." Callista took the
broke
and
packet,which
the
little roll of worn
Aristo
' '
his
to
Cornelius.
Tou
but
have
taken
I will cherish
the
other
death.
But
you
love
slave.
Die
me,
like
a
send
jou
have
you
her, except as
no
had
and
half
away
through
life.
my
to kill
power
For
me,
half,for I love life better than annihilation
nobly,mindful
;
yet, if so, die not
of your
country ; I
anything around
in
As
"
I
sort
a
of
speak
said.
"
am
of dream.
carried
was
I wish
Him
His
victim.
lowed.
We
process
; here
have
to
common
My
men
thought and
now
to kill me,
not
brother
myself," ! I
the
examination
alreadygiven a specimen of
it will be
documents, have
down
to
us.
have
is calling me.J'
court, and
different in
come
she
heaven, so
brother, except One, who She
it in your
"
on beyond reflecting
spoke of earth. she
not
I write
:
the means."
Callista was
think
Callista.
dearest
The
parchment ;
follows
as
ran
her,
dagger fell
the
on
to
brother.
her
written
were
Carthage, and
dated
they were
from
parchment opened ; a
lines
Some
out.
It was
seal.
directed
was
sufficient to
make
kind, as far as The
first is
use
fol such of
a
two
they go, which an
alto-relief,
Tale
A
359
of the Third Century .
which
once
cution,and about
of the date
century later.
a
of
course
Sicca,on
first-rate in art
coloured,not
was
excavations the ruins
or
exe
of the
Emperor Constantius,
It was
discovered lately
made
at El
of a church
the
for basilica,
Roman
or
in
modern
Kaf, the
the
served each to have buildingin question seems successively.In this sculpturethe praetorium purpose is represented, and the tribunal of the presidentin it. The
tribunal
round
on
extend
is
each
high throne, with wings curving construction side, making the whole a
almost
to
steps between
a
the
and semicircle,
wings.
top of the steps; and
The
it is ascended
curule
in the middle
and
purple curtains,reachingdown
to the
back
drawn
each
on
side,and
running behind
the
when
chair, and
called the secretarium. a
table covered
like a
modern and
top ;
with
On
it the
the
to show sculpture,
The
procurator is seated
and
has
close
side of the
Book
sword
too
criminal
a
together
Mandates, the
is
representedin is
case
proceeding.
We
assessors
lictors and
soldiers.
line
him
also
can
consi-
or
There, too, are
the
notaries the
and the prisoner's answers judge'squestions
and
one
of
make
her
speak more
a
them
is
is
level at
not
down
in
was
tribunal
of
gold chain of triplethread.
also his
it are
the chair ; he is in purple,
on
distinguishhis lawyers, whether "
the
platform,drawn
ottoman, only higher,and
The sign of jurisdiction.
liarii
above
what constituting
one
by
is at
carpeting,and lookingsomething
it has upon
a
chair
below
; they are
turning round
loudly. She A
a
2
to
writing
her, as
:
if to
herself is mounted
360
Callista j
upon
a
sort
of
which
slaves
were
her, who The
to
executioners
delineated, naked
is
document
fragment
a
by
are
the
to
in their hands.
of torture
instruments
en
her forwards.
dragging
been
also
are
second
The
have
soldiers
Two
for sale.
put up
appear
waist, with
that
platform,called catasta, like
of
Acta
the
If,indeed, it could
Passion.
be
Proconsularia
of her
trusted
letter,as containing Callista's answers
to the
for word, it would
word
racter, in
in that hour
attach
we
since
it
may
not
of
consequence
given you
be
no
such to
comes
have
been
we
did
that before
have
so
into its genuineness.
part of
true
as
any
runs
as
follows :
our
Lord's
what
to
our
"
words,
this
to
document,
through
heathen
accurate
reporters ; not
we
ought to
As
it is,we
It shall
speak." However,
specialvalue us
cha
sacred distinctly
a
look
notaries,who
narrative,and
say
carefully
very
believe
to
it to be
as
truer.
It
not
"
/
Cneius
"
Messius
the seventh
Consuls, on Sicca
in
Decius
Veneria, a
Augustus II.,and
before
colony,in
the the
Tribunal, Martianus, procurator, maker
of images, was
riensis
on
a
Calends
brought up
Gratus,
of August,
Secretary at
the
sitting ; Callista,a by the Commenta-
and- when charge of Christianity,
she
was
placed, "
been
MABTIANUS, too
will not
the
long ; you
procurator, said have
worship them.
made
:
This
images, and
follyhas now
you
A "
CALLISTA
"
before
I knew
found
I have
For
:
last
your
love
361
Century.
true
my
not.
the procurator, said : Your
MARTIANUS,
ween,
of the Third
answered
Love, whom I
Tale
for all
;
their
in
true
were
love is,
true
time.
CALLISTA. said
"
; and
Only True "
Son
is the
Love, who
true
He
is the
of God, and
the
procurator, said : You
I know
Him.
but
none
I worship my
".
MARTIANUS,
gods, but
worship the
not
their
love
willingto
are
you
will
sons.
His, and
I am
and
said
CALLISTA
"
Ruler
kings, the
procurator, said : Let
I have
:
said
and
in
incense "
This
:
but
alone
your
Lord, the King
one
of
to
the
take
her
hand, put
hold
said
compel
may own
my
;
the flame.
it over
You
:
great strength,but
lictor
procurator, turned
follyis madness
it,and
CALLISTA
j
of all.
MAETIANTJS, the
"
God
genius of the emperor.
by the
loves, and. swear
of the True
is mine.
He
the
MABTIANUS,
"
is the true Son
said -. He
CALLISTA
"
true
by
me
Lord
your
and. Love
is
stronger. "
MARTIAL
witched the "
He "
see
; but
Lignum will
to
to
that.
the
You
are
spell. Take
her
be to
(theprisonfor criminals). said
MARTIANS
undo
must
we
CALLISTA come
procurator, said :
the
us,
:
has
been
there
before
me,
and
there.
me
s, the
Let
He
procurator,said:
her be
brought up
The
jailerwill
to-morrow.
Callista ;
362
"
On
sittingat the tribunal,called Honour
said:
One "
to you
and
the
said
pain was
and
worn
beautiful
the
:
the
said
when
with
Tullianum
to
came
procurator,
He
:
loves
came
pain ;
You
have
got
more,
for I
am
her
into
god
there
:
you. the
black.
the
procurator, said : Throw
; perhaps she
he
in it.
said
me
much
amid
me
will leave
he
? did
What
:
I am
MAETIANUS,
"
you
He
yellow,and
CALLISTA
"
content
:
hoped ?
pleasant,for He
MAETIAKUS,
"
procurator, said
the
in prison,as
CALLISTA
"
said
gods.
alone; I am
me
He
only Lord.
and
MAETIANUS,
come
Let
procurator,
Callista.
up
sacrifice to the
lord,and
our
"CALLISTA my
the
day following,Martianus,
the
will find
her
also. "
Then
drew
the
the
tabella.
and procurator entered into the Secretary,
Then
he
Callista,a sentenced
to
stretched
slow and
on
and
the
the prasco
read
equuleus;
the Tullianum then
be
to
the
it :
"
is hereby
reprobatewoman, into
thrown
for
sentence
to be beheaded, and fire; lastly,
; then
to
placed on
a
left to the
dogs
birds. CALLISTA
"
their which
said
the Acta
Here
on
be
the
out, and
came
senseless
be
dictated
veil; and
:
Thanks
end
:
and
Lord
and
King."
though they seem
to want
to
my
conclusion, yet they supply nearly every is necessary
which
a
comment
for our is
purpose.
The
needed, is the
one
state
thing subject prison,
A
Tale
of the Third
363
Century.
which, though so
little is said of it in the
above
port, is in fact the
real medium,
call it,for
appreciatingits information for
our
prison,then, was
state
and
one
empire, nay, world.
the we
It was
may
the
in
these
light,which
hall
permitted
to
admitted.
Such
have
denly the prison seemed
beams
her
to
wood, which
see.
the
was
place
Caesarea, which
at
And
hence, of
from or
the
character
that,
described,
be
in
was "
sud
into
passage
Lignum,, from
the the
instruments
of
of its floor.
It had
con
outlet,except this door, which, when out
lightand
might be obtained The
she
St.
preetorium."
the
were
presentlyto be spoken of,but then
air and
the
a
or
coolness
con
like the
Robur
closed,absolutelyshut and
will next
prison,called
window
of
by
were
child,though
her
was
of
hall,
a
was
surrounded
touching Passion
there
finement, or no
the
vestibule
this
interior
first was
prisoners,who benefit
portion,which
From
government
St. Felicitas,St. Perpetuatells us
Perpetua and the inner
The
the
perhaps, it is that, in
ancient
The
"prastorium of Herod."
is said to be the
when
the
parts.
allotted to St. Paul
of confinement
Roman
the
prison, which
cells,had
the
to
prsetorium,and
cells,opening into it. fined
attached of two
outward
approached from
pretty
throughout the
say,
consisted
vestibule, or
arranged on
plan through
same
commonly
and buildings, the
suffice
will
purpose.
The much
may
words
few
a
;
we
as
Re
apartment,
air.
for it by the of what
called
Air, indeed, barathrum,
nature
Lignum,
we
shall
was
the
-U34
Callista;
place into which
St. Paul
before Philippi, After
prison, bidding the inner
Proconsul
of the
The
be
Scillitane
this
miserable
fined
day
and
martyrs St.
night, is
0 of
reason
"
we
taken
were
I
heat
crowd
there."
In
others
of
"shut jailers
them
in the
so
up
of all comfort
and
to
sustain
stench
other
extreme
was
the
torment,
the
prison." And,
martyrs
of
Africa, about
ened that the
at
the
of
this
foul
darkness
murky prison was
Spirit. What
story, say,
excessive
by
of
St.
that
the
part of the prison,
of
the date
such
Acts
light,they were
from
the
darkness
in
like
manner,
the
time
of
Cyprian's martyrdom, that is,eight or than
days,"
prison,and
read
and
"
the
known
Smyrna, we inner
con
by
few
a
had
never
of
were
upon
to the
day ! the
that, bereaved
into
stench
inma-tes
dwelt
often
Pionius, and
forced
the
bitter
the
the
heat, and
biographers. "After
their
Perpetua,
darkness.
of the
read
put into the Lignum, tillto-inorrow."
frightened,for
was
And
be thrown
them
Let
the
in
lignum/'
in the
place,in which
and
them
put
in
carefully ;
them
Martyrs we
"
darkness, the
utter
says
them
giving sentence,
prison,let them
I
fastened
prison,and
the Acts
in
command,
a
had
them
"put
cases,
jailerto keep
receivingsuch
who, on
Romans.
they were
authorities, and
local
the
in criminal jurisdiction
proper
at
cast
were
who severely,the magistrates,
but
were
that
known
scourging them
nevertheless no
it was
St. Silas
and
We
ten were
years not
St. later
fright
of
that
place; for
radiant
with
the
brightnessof
nights we
passed there
days,what
soon
Tale
A words
no
Yet than
describe.
can
statement
there
was
In the
Tullianum.
sort
a
barathrum,
the
confined
prisonerswere
was
into
cast
;
Chrysanthuswas
it was bably in other cities,
here,
headlong into it
despatched by being cast It
or
the
originalprison at Rome,
the
Sometimes
St.
worse
even
prisonwas
hole, opening into
through the opening. that
confinement
floor of this inner
called,from
sometimes
prison no
of that
torments
place of
a
of trap-door, or
pit,and
The
365
Century.
equal."
can
this.
of the Third
pit at
Rome
there, and
pro
this
and
nothing short
of the
public
cesspool. It may
be noticed
have
to
Robur,
Barathrum.
being shut "
At
another seem
mies
let him
"
As
"
to
there
to
the
was
down
water, but
thrown
on
second
the
of
martyrdom, into
for
her the
before
rack.
she
was
is,the vestibule, of the
king."
ergastulum,"which
mud." first day's examina
nearly twenty-four hours
or
inner
day, she
prison. After
the
let down,
as
the
is, of
her
was
punishment, that loathsome
pit,called Tullianum, there
hours
"
Vestibule,
prison. Lastly his ene into the lacus or pit,in
by ropes no
was
the
inner
the
be
commencement
or
is in
seems
place of his
one
in the house
was
he
in
atrium," that
stiflingRobur,
sentence,
or
"
then, after the Callista,
tion, she into
the
time
would
which
in
up
read
We
prison,which
of the
Prophet Jeremiah
the
personal acquaintance with
had and
that
Barathrum,
to lie for another
brought out
to
the
lacus, twenty
equuleus
366
Callista;
XXXIV.
CHAPTER
MARTYRDOM.
THE
CALLISTA
sighed for
the
atmosphere of Greece, and
she
Robur
the
had
and in
But
It
She
alreadythere. death
before
been
the
day of her
accordingto the
food
no
since she
the
effected
The
her, she "
"another "
There
"
Madam
prison,had
had
the
from
came
which
! I can't
is,like a bundle late
this
com-
morning
really purposed
there
up
and
prison might have
torch
gets
examina
earlier in the
spoke or moved, nor as Orcus," said one
she
pit of
bread
order
Black
neither
was
Calphurniushad the apparitors attempted to
death
that
pretend. When
seen.
the
intended, or
was
not
custody of
the
into
came
magistratesto bring her out
than
to
of the
custom
day before.
the
mentariensis
she
second
unwholesome
tion, and, excepting some water,
She
into that
lowered
had
on
noon
that
slightmarvel
indeed, no
was,
found.
for it.
settingout
now
was
lasting
more
a
she had
home
this country and
home, and
Greece, she
it
country and
better
a
Sicca.
of
Barathrum
called
though she reality,
panting after
was
into
plunged
the
into
thrown
was
clear
and
bright
of
see
could of
where
raise
well
be
the
fellows,
she
nestles."
clothes,"said another.
morning," said
a
third.
"
A
Tale
to
softer
She's used
ha ! 'tis a "
She
couches/' said
is the
choose
demon
of
the
jailer ;
it."
stubbornness, and
another
;
we
are
ferreted out." out
outside
the
of
two
move,
shoulders
and
instrument of the
0
took
arms,
and
again,and
my
for
too
to
was
pattern.
The
she "
them
not
their
on
forward, the
move
The
fresh
air
sat
up.
She
conscious.
became
going to death, and
that
bought
her
by
His
her, and
she
was
to
who suffered
for
He
had
been
have
her
limbs
Him
fullyalive to all
racked
on
that
on
the
Cross,
dislocated
after
the men's
shoulders
His
they thought she
;
was
as
she
witch, the witch/' the
mob
screamed
out, for
the
place
of
conflict.
for
blight and
had
We'll
Where's where
the
became
had
vile witch
going to flyaway, "
on
still did
soon
had
afterwards
they vowed
and
was
scarcelyrested
She
put her
she
she
She
going on. than deny He
and
"
Gradually she
Him.
few
whispered, 0 lovelyLight, life ! 0 my Light and my Life,
Light ! ! ''
me
a
preceding her.
"
would
when
to
in life
death.
she
began
be
seasons
her between
drink
to
rather
fifth.
said
the
When
prison.
!
witch/'
corpse,
her; she
was
suffer
a
revived
receive
own
better
like
of torture
beautiful
that
have
them
light and
my
Ha
must
it, or she
likes
she
morning
seemed "
shall
They got her
"
plague take
"The
like her
el
ground
"
fourth.
a
spoilerof beauty, this hole," said a
crushed/' said not
367
of the Third Century.
now
come
pay
you
our
are
to
off
bread, where's the
grapes
?
"
the And
was.
maize
her
pestilence! and
they uttered
barley, fierce
368
Callista ; seemed
execration, and
yells of
line
through the
and apparitors,
of
pieces. Yet, after
all, it
was
but
for the
occasion.
uproar,
got
up
had
spent their force,not
in
which
she
to
priestessesof the temples had and
tear
her
a
very
hearty-
The
populace
priests and
The the
sent
to
lives,in the riot
their
apprehended.
was
to
not
say
break
disposed to
wretches
poor
paid them. The
placeof execution
city,outside
as
such
walls, and
the
where
was
slaves
to the
descend
and
of
upon
the
feast
of her countenance have a
time.
had
known
it.
modesty which Her
suddenly touches white
others
might have largerthan
were
as
if at
what
spoke of sweet at
length
been and
and
she
was
multitude
close
boys suddenly held
lengtha
from
fear smote
there
old
when
the
much
like silver.
did
in it
in that
rock
grey
been, and
would
tenderness
blu^h, as
a
some
and
to
Callista ap
friend
a
a
been
it
tower
or
upon
so
eyes
gazed steadfastly, not
the
see.
Her
It
then
through them, and
was
from a
lips
When
rabble, who
fiercely, men,
their peace.
amazement,
;
that
Her
deep composure.
screaming and yelling so
then curiosity,
that
glisteningtoo, so
peace came
had
said it
they had
the
night used
at
As
was
upon
yet it was
hideous
as
the expression suffering,
There
risingsun
was
corpses.
never
had
cheek
who
altered
so
it
neighbourhood was
prey,
of her
proached to the scene
and
The
beasts
It
the mountain.
towards
buried, and
were
of the
the north-east
on
spots usuallywere.
wild, open
scarce
was
had
women,
first from awe.
At
strange pity
Tale
A and
worship what
stirred
how
idea
a
;
new
them
had
inclined
seemed
almost
They
reverence.
369
of the Third Century.
so
much,
they knew
those
poor
visited
to not
ignorant
souls. few
A
minutes
ing order.
She
poor
bedimmed
in
sun,
the
her
sufficed to put the rack laid down
was
she who
"
Her
apparel.
"
For
of
Thee, my
Accept And
0
me,
to
come
come!"
The
to and
plank. and
Lord
Love,
me,
0
my
fro ; the jointswere
in
seized,
blocks
the
at
last word,
for
Thee
!
this
bed
of
pain !
haste
and
.
make
Love, round
turned
delicate
spoke her
upon
her
bright
were
moveable She
Love,
my
men
ankles
in
so
so
ever
and
the
to
the
flashed
once
been
wrists
extended, fastened extremities
had
its board
upon
tunic, which
work
into
wheels
the
drawn
.
.
rapidly
of their sockets,
out
then
and
snapped in again. She had fainted. They for her coming-to ; they still waited ; they got
waited
impatient. "
Dash
water
some
face,and
it will do," said
spike/'said
your said
fourth
a
a
;
bring her and
her
Lay her
out
for the
Prick
her with
wild
shades."
talk,"
They
attentively.They
it was
:
she
had
gone
Love.
cornicularius,and
he
when nightfall,
came
high wrath.
to
gone
Spit in her
"
your
the
So
Lord
in
Hold
back.
to her
nius
"
at her
not
"
second.
looked
could
up
a
third.
she's
"
gathered round, and
"
her," said one.
on
was
wolves
and
vultures,"said the
going to appoint guards till the
stationarii and
Calphur-
Callista;
370
You
"
! "
dogs
against
practising
it
here
answer
scent
by
tribune
for
the
did
the
magistrates,,
an
execution.
that
could
be
with
rude
reverence
the
sand;
and
and
might
Life
of
order
which
The
assigning
Proconsul's
rabble,
the
done,
to
occur
had
earlier
hour
dare
course
for
scheme,
could
the
they from
rack,
set
guards
they
avail
themselves
to
show
to
the
and
of
consideration
got the
usual
was
recalled
to
any
;
nor
the
disobey
All
corpse.
took
They
the
then
having
than
of
exposure
ensued
outwitted
be
not
would
nor
which
publicly
did.
However,
;
quarrel
been
you
;;
bootless
into
go
body.
soldiers
?
Eome
were
Calphurnius's
of
of
reproach to
dead
the
over
have
trick
what
soldiers
the
and
expostulation
"
cried,
he
her
down
placed
her
keep
off
on
the
opportunity towards
her.
Tale
A
of the Third
CHAPTER
THE
THE
sun
has
not
the
sacred
of
evening rise
dared
relics which
nor
hand
not
:
vultures
from
such
upon
the come
night with of
formal
died power evil
her
out
on
and
edges the Yet
The
over
such
an
one
black
mourning
observance, when
for her God.
her.
a
world as
of
the
or
nigh
wild
touch
at
her.
to
The look
too
funeral
rises up
moon
gracious
of
morning meal through the night
high, and, they
the
mists
a
overlook
if they were
silver.
to
presumes
which
high crags
going on,
beasts
they watch
victim,as
Next
honour. been
a
that
to
distance,
a
of them
The
fall,but they
heavy dews The
profane
to
him.
before
promise themselves
may
Callista,as
upon
the
roaring at
one
heavens, but
of his fierce rays
it thence.
and
any
No
have
the
passed over lie out
up, and
receive
roaming
are
one
SANTO.
bring the poison of decay
neither
body,
with
XXXV.
CORPO
of Africa has
37 L
Century.
stars
down
lightsin her see
what
hangings of
and
dirge are
has the bat
brave
champion has ghosts has as little
the world
of
nature.
No
spirithas aught to say to her, who has gone in No baptismal white before the Throne. penal
372
Callista ;
fire shall
her robe, who
be
Lamb.
of the brightflammeum to the Bridal Chamber that A divine odour fillsthe air,issuing from
less, motionless,
broken
gleams round
brow, and, even
her
again, it there
comes
have
reassucaed
is
their
The
thongs have has
ankles, which
angels received
the
it off the
took
and
run
the
heavenly peace. wrists
into the
sand
it lies, sweetlyand
The
report spreads in Sicca
that
neither
nor
moon
moist
by night,nor has power
;
but
they
modestly
idlers gather round.
the wonderful
come
near
they cannot
some
strange influence,which
by day,
sun
beast
atmosphere, nor
over
that
it without
fallingunder
them
makes
Nay,
corpse.
calm
and
expels bad
passions,and allays commotion
of
Many
again and
mind. and
come
again,for
soothing effect she exerts talk
seized
with
Those
who
freelyabout a
sacred have
seeing her, say wolf.
The
these or
to
have
men
is
magical, others
great gods. Day
sinks
continues
in
that
and it is
are
so.
without
report been
do
to
a
suddenly encountered
popular sensation it
They
other, and
their
have
mysteri
them.
upon each
the
they attempt
heard
merely
Eumenides,
say
it
fear when
that
of the
some
and
the soldiers when
;
cannot
an
the
gaze
ous
with
at
stilland
grave,
features
ground.
Passers-bystand
of prey,
Her
and
soaked
body from
rack, and
composed, upon
daylight
majesty, but
blood
light
the
when
innocence
drawn
sense
of
circle
faintlyseen.
former
of childlike expression
A
frame.
her
in
carried
been
has
grove the
extends from
;
the
again into evening,evenincr
A
373
of the Third Century.
Tale
out, and morning is night; the nightwears coming again. It begins to dawn : a glimmer is faintly spread makes abroad, and, mixing with the dark, twilight, which graduallybrightens, and the outlines of nature rise dimly out of the night. Gradually the sacred to sight; and, as the lightgrows body comes stronger around it,graduallytoo the forms of five men emerge, One is in who had not been there the night before. becomes
-
.
front
the
rest
They
stand
on
have
come
from
;
behind the
with
mountain
the
of bier
sort
a
country.
side of
her, and
It
been
has
litter.
or
must a
bold
enterprisetheirs,to expose themselves to the nightly beasts, and now again to the rabble and the soldiers. soldiers
The
at
are
little distance, silent and
some
watchful; such of the rabble there have
had
passedthe night objectin their stay. superstitious
some
as
have
thought to get portionsof the flesh for hair, magical purposes ; a finger,or a tooth,or some They have
a
or
which As
portionof was
the
tunic, or
her
youth on the with claspedhands the
blood-stained
her wrist and
twisted round
light makes
the
her
at
rope
ankle.
length quitevisible to stands
other
side;who
and
tearful eyes, he
by himself
shrinks
from
sight. He turns round to his companions who are providedwith a large winding-sheetor pall,and with of the popu of them, to the surprise the help of one the body. And having lace,he spreadsit all over done this,he stands again trembling,justfor a few the
seconds, absorbed
in
his
meditations, praying and B
b
374
Callista
weeping, and Ah,
nerving himself
Agellius! you
poor
pitch of triumph ; and themselves,before exult, and You
torn
while
you
begin.
,
It was
are
upon
you
set
in the
chasm
fascinated
him
callyrebuked fixed, and Creator
with
and
now
her
incident
every
indelible.
was
that
why
the order
of the
sun
and
stars
which
earth
and
sea
are
and
of beauty is manifested perfection
a
itself here
nature
full of
soul
intellect,placed in
passing
in
excellent
from
to
the
an
almost
yet this choicest, rarest the
Almighty had
the
was
great
works
!
If
Power,
the
how man
much !
And
supereminent
greatness, full of
still more union
to be
in
the
form, equally sur
outward
its intimate as
was
gifts,full of
kind, and
its
soul,so
and
Wisdom
Yet
interview
kept together mark
of
crown,
she
is adorable, if the laws
Hand
supreme
if
majesti
so
should
nobler
human
last had
morning, as
admirable
of His most
is
the
the then, when
of that
O
one
of
heart
linger before
that he
presence,
shatter
by
lies before
earthlybeauty, and since
age
the
spend
must
your
you
of her mind,
an
let to
him. for bowing to that fascination.
his memory
on
it,and
to
elevation
be
which
work, but
brave
hand
between
ran
lifeless form
a
It seemed
her.
seen
emotions
the
yet to
thoughts must
pride of her
full vigour and
risen
not
follow.
is to
prepared simplyto rejoice,
are
glory in the
you.
so
have
other
you
what
for
through your breast, other
range
a
"
and
surpassingly subordination
its simple expression ;
specimen of Almighty skill,
shattered,in order pitilessly
that it
Tale
A
might
inherit
mystery
of
of the Third
eternal
perfection.0
heaven
should
higher, an
a
mysteries, that without
of
there, which
is
spoiltwhat
so
undone, and
it is, and
seems
good, that
so
"
begin anew
!
done
this ;" and,
knowing as
much
more,
we
must
when
all things shall be made
leave
pass
through his
scooped up
such
ened
with
her
small
bag
which
Then
without
the
awful
been
not
portionsof has
this,and
mystery
that
to
no
day
light.
He
blood, and
hath
enemy
as
bfe
all must
An
idle while
mind.
he
it
however
antagonisticto God, which
so
must
Ag'elliushas
be
such
our breaking up in us, whatever that principle
has
not
and grinding down originalnature ! 0 mysterious,
possibly obtained
came
375
Century.
these
thoughts
has
stooped down
the
sand
as
and moist
are
has
committed
taken
out
of
his
to
his
attendants,
delay,looking round
them
to
a
bosom.
and
signingto them, with two of the party he reso lutelycrossed over to the other side of the corpse, covering it from attack,while his two assistants who left proceeded quicklyto lay hold of it. They were had raised it,laid it on the bier,and were settingoff the waste, while Agellius, by an unusual track across the third were grappling with some Aspar, and had
ruffians who were
there
as
cries of alarm tians
were
carried Under
rushed
upon
them.
Few, however,
yet to take part againstthem, but were
bringingothers
up, and
their
the Chris
growing danger of being worsted and off,-when suddenly the soldiers interfered. in
pretence of keeping the peace, B
b
2
they laid about
Callista
070
them
with
took
effect
with
The and
track
but
slight
vanished
the
or
the
mountains, heathen
range
that
view
had
had
sight
of
suppose
they
should
the
by
who
must
we
eyes
of
was,
of
the
same
already
preceded any
that
not
the
the
blows
rabble,
companions.
his
of
advantage
comrades
party
it
and
Agellius
to
of
their
so
shoulders
and
instant
out
which
within
injury
took
and
maces;
heads
the
on
latter
they,
heavy
their
;
goatherds angels recognise
diversion,
misleading If
chosen.
them, upon held
them.
came
the
those
Tale
A
CHAPTER
LUX
THE
bier
reached
PERPETUA
and
the
its in
cave
XXX7L
SANCTIS
TUIS,
bearers, and
its
and safety,
DOMINE.
protectors,have down
pace
preceded by its Christian hosts,with
singing psalms. They place the the
altar,and
brates, and his
the
after
377
of the Third Century.
gallery,
lighted tapers,
body before begins. St. Cyprian cele
mass
the
the
sacred
Gospel,he adds
a
few
of
words
own.
He
said that
they were
bless praising,
in
engaged
ing, and
Grace
of
God, which
had
brand
out
of the fur
exaltingthe adorable snatched so marvellouslya Patrem
Benedicamus
nace.
et
Filium
Sancto
cum
Spiritu. Benedictus, et laudabilis, et gloriosus,et superexaltatusin sa3cula. Every day doing marvels and
exceedingall that seemed
love,by new had
come
heathenism, one,
and
to
genius with But
tion.
day
an
without
still newer
and
power
manifestations.
A
embellish
to
Africa
to
to
minister
to the
old
strengthen the sin ; and
and
had
she
yesterdaya
inhabitant
God
possiblein
of
without
the
and Greek
shrines
of
usurpation of the
evil
ties which
connected
suddenly found
poor
child
the
heavens.
hope ; and
of
salva
earth, and But
to
yesterday to-daya martyr
378
Callista;
with
a
palrn and
green
before
the Throne.
worshipping
golden vestment,
of
yesterday the slave
But
and
spending herself on the vanities of time day drinking of the never-cloying torrents
everlasting. But yesterdayone of
flame; to-day one
of the
eternityin the
of life,and
But
book
object worthy
some
joying the and
about
tossed
entranced able
of
out
All-manifold
heroic
most
down
authoritative
to
and
mercy,
Only might they had trial was
he
Feast
Marriage
yesterday to-day
and
immut
the
she
was
but
of the
only one and
Almighty
Redeemer
?
And
who
them, there assembled, from
the
the humblest
the
beginner,from
to the
slave way,
of wrath, if
peasant,
or
miracle
a
of
now
heard ~him
all who
begun, so
so
be like
hers, its issue
might
of
glory? as
persevere
that if (as was
to
for
opinion;
vessel,once and
from
of infallible truth
preacher down
a
the
restless
Bat
equally,though in his own
was
grain
and
sea
of
of all of
there
was
of
thousand,
Grace
a
spirit; to-day en
of the
yet what
ten
bliss
predestined to glory.
Emmanuel.
vision
sanctity. And
instance
but
a
on
in the
of
number,
a
thirsty,and
ecstasy
espousals of
the
to
souls,written
immortal
an
ineffable
elect
and
yesterday,hungry
and
;
indiscriminatelyfor
heap, destined
vast
a
of
Satan,
probable) their be
like
hers
also. St. the
Cyprian ceased
sindon
for the
natelythe verses a
most
;
and, while the
deacon
the faithful took offertory, of
a
hymn, which
unworthy translation
:
"
we
here
opened up
alter
insert
in
"
A
Tale
of the Third
The
number
Sum
of Thine and
complete,
own
make
end
an
up Sift clean the chaff, and And "
Descend, and
an
solve
undying strife.
a
"
111 in the heart
The
last
These
from
Those
good.
first,the first are the
last,
;
sheepcote sternly cast,
welcomed
to the fold.
Christian
No
home, no pastor'seye, preacher'svocal zeal, Thy dear martyr to defy
No Moved The Forth
from
the heathen
forfeit throne
Their
birthrightand
Grace
formed
She
knelt
She
rose
And
she
had
not
their
name.
a
soul
;
defiled ;
in all the faith and sweetness
stepped,
kept
her out of sinful dust
trust
of a child.
in the freshness
And
ranks
to claim
souls who
Christian
Of
the wheel.
prison and
The
"
are
of
angel eyes behold
As
''
by that descent,
are gushing still, mingled flood ; in the very depths of ill
pour
Good
"
of that love
preached by word and deed, The mysteriesof the world above Her new-found gloriouscreed. She
"
"
running, in a little hour, life the course complete,
And Of She
"
rivers twain
And
"
wheat,
mystery good and ill,togetherblent,
Wage
"
the
of life ;
Where
For
;
house
then, 0 Lord, descend.
This
"
379
Century.
reached
And
the throne
sits at Jesu's
of endless
feet.
power,
380
Callista ;
spiritthere,her body here,
Her
"
one
the earth
and
her
name,
touch
know
her
Make TVe
use
We
The
while
answer
the
brought into
been
and
brother
their care,
sky ; her bier,
is nigh.''
God
yet unfinished
of the
last sentiment
receivingan
we
exorcists.
he had
been, on
spoke,at times, of an he
chest, which
his
hoped
they would
that
he uttered
his
were
gled most
and violently,
On
own.
his
and
collapsed. He
held
with
all his
and
from
rible
words, which
feet
her
back, and
strug
; and, as
a thick, relics,
himself
exerted
his hands. sent
was
he fell back
upon
long prayer Juba
the words
of
was
made
up into the air with
not
him
touch
screamed such
force
engine of war
some
the earth
apparently lifeless.
ended;
the
raised himself
from
consecration
had
After
the
faithful.
could
persevered ; they
Immediately he
dischargedfrom
then
uttered.
bearers
Callista,and
with
he seemed
the
the sacred
His
close to
that
"with
distress
disturbed,though they
him
and fearfully,
The
blasphemies
occasion, he
with
he
might to escape, foaming at the mouth, time to time uttering loud shrieks and hor
interrupt,the hymn. brought
said
brow, and his features shrank
upon
stood
terror.
weighing on
all the
this
shook
towards
they brought him cold dew
think
not
man
mad
off,and
throw
not
under
and
incubus
his
of
whole, calm
awful
could
had
been
ageable,with intervals of wild tempest and He
Juba
had
he
Since the
was
hands
the
chapel in
the
it.
they sang
hymn
Sursum
corda
was
the
ground.
When
been
said,he
adored
mass,
his
attendants
:
A
him
to
came
Tale
he
;
quite changed ; he
was
harmless, and
silent; the
but
idiot.
he
was
This
an
wonderful
of the miracles
Callista.
It may
of the. Church
followed
which
the resurrection
Sicca.
many
months
Decius
persecutionceased
there.
Castus
In
killed,and
was
appointed bishop,and
such
the
The
received.
could
only say
affected could
lapsed asked
When
well
magistratesand
had
been
handsome
A
Callista's
;
at
least
or
sought they reason,
their
death
historyand
had
a
could
pavement,
still he
chievous.
He
continued end
years.
At
the
mass,
which
he
was
soon
suddenly went
imperial magis
built,to which
which
remained
this church to
in
till
and, though the
sweep
sacred mis
or
this state
for about
time, one
morning, after
attended the
;
troublesome
was
of that
to
change
persecution. to
never
always
the
timidityon
taught even
be
not
continual
them, in the
brought, and himself
attached
the
church
body was
cowed
and
chronic
of the Diocletian
Christians
the
of the populace spirit
with
measures
inflicted
government,
he
pour
The
mob.
alreadybroken
of masters, and
he
to
Heathens
for
numbers,
as
both
Juba
for peace,
have.
asked
Callista's
that
began
constrainingforce, and that they help following her steps. Increasing in
boldness, as
the time
numbers
with
them
not
tracy.
not
they could
blessingsas
be
to
of St.
martyrdom
been
was
into the
beginning
be said to have
at
fold.
the
out;
gone
the
but
was
quiet,
was
spirithad
evil
deliverance
381
Century.
of the Third
in the church
bishflp,and
ten
porch,
asked
for
restored
had
and with
all doubt
beyond
was
his lucid
state
such the
sacred
as
remained
last,he had
he
was
He
of of
for the
found
stillin the
attitude
of prayer,
been
taken
be
What
bishop is
its
the
high altar, at
After
his
own
under
the
AND
his
history
which St.
he
said
this
body
the
removed
martyrdom,
BIVIMGTOH,
LD.,
ST.
JOHN
mass
Agellius was
daily. placed
END.
S
HOrSE,
CLEKKEJTWELL
of
placed it
high altar also.
THE
GILBEBT
persecution
and originalposition,
under
name
likely is, that
more
have
to
that
circumstance
terminate
to
this
makes
from
Callista
in the
possessedin this
are
recorded
bishop of
the
interesting fact
most
lifeless.
but
baptismalrobe.
in his old age,
Sicca
Diocletian, we
withal.
St.
at
he
was
in his
away
Agellius,if he
suffered
a
till
his benefactress
left there
to
who
lay St. Callista,
was
had As
receiving it,
disposed to rise ; night. Next morning
he
so
no
which
before
then
nightfall. JSTot even and
long
hesitation, with
After
tomb, within
his knees
on
recovery how
admitted, in administering
wished.
Juba
rite,as
his
knowing
not
the time
lie proceeded to the and
:
would
instruction
and
conversing
On that
found
holy Castus
him, the
mind.
his
him
to
Century.
appeared to him,
said that Callista had
He
baptism.
of the Third
Tale
Callista ; A
382
ED.,
LOSDO"'.
CARDINAL NEWMAN'S
I.
YOLS.
1
"
8. PAROCHIAL
UNIVERSITY
11.
SERMONS
12.
OCCASIONAL
SERMONS.
SUBJECTS
ON
10.
SERMONS.
PLAIN
AND
9. SERMONS
OF
SERMONS.
5s. DAY.
THE
5s.
(Rivingtons.)
(Rivingtons.)
5s.
(Rivingtons.)
CONGREGATIONS.
MIXED
TO
WORKS.
and
(Burns
6s.
Oates.) SERMONS.
6*.
Oates.)
and
(Burns
2. TREATISES. 13. 14.
ON
THE
ON
DOCTRINE
JUSTIFICATION.
OF
DEVELOPMENT
THE
5*.
CHRISTIAN
OF
('Rivingtons.')
DOCTRINE.
6*.
(Long
mans.) 15.
ON
THE
16.
AN
ESSAY
IDEA IN
A
UNIVERSITY.
OF
GRAMMAR
OF AID
A
(Longmans.)
7s.
ASSENT.
OF
7s. 6d. (Longmans.)
3. ESSAYS. 17.
Two
ESSAYS
siastical 18.
MIRACLES.
ON
History.
DISCUSSIONS
Antichrist
Creed.
4. Tamworth
19, 20. ESSAYS ism.
of the
Fathers.
Readingfor
on
Faith
and
Unity.
Milman's
Century. Keble.
1.
11.
The
Christianity. 14. 2 vols.
13.
4.
the
to blame
?
(Longmans.)
Poetry. 2. Rational De
la
Mennais.
5.
6. St.
8. The Anglican Church. of Huntingdon.
9. Countess
Anglican Church.
5. Who's
Christianity. 6s.
HISTORICAL.
AND
Eccle
accomplish it.
to
Room.
2. Of
Scripture and
3.
Apostolical Tradition.
3.
Palmer
1. How
of the
Argument CRITICAL
Scripture. (Longmans.)
ARGUMENTS.
AND
2. The
6. An
1. Of
6s.
Ignatius. 7. Prospects Church. Anglo-American 10.
Catholicity of
the
of Protestants.
12.
Antichrist Reformation
Private
Judgment.
12s.
(Longmans.)
of the 15.
Eleventh
Davison.
16-
[Contimied.
WORKS
NEWMAN'S
CAUDIXAL
Continued.
"
4. HISTOEICAL.
VOLS.
21"23.
Turks.
The
1.
SKETCHES.
HISTORICAL
Cicero.
2.
3.
of Apollonius. 4. Primitive Christianity. 5. Church 8. St. 6. St. Chrysostom. 7. Theodoret. the Fathers.
and
Northmen
11.
Universities.
10.
Schools.
Benedictine
9.
Benedict.
Oxford.
12. Medieval
Xormans.
of Canterbury. 3 vols. 6s. each.
Convocation
13.
(Longmans.)
5. THEOLOGICAL. 24. THE
2C',26.
ARIANS
TRANSLATION
ANNOTATED
(Longmans.)
6s.
CENTURY.
FOURTH
THE
OF
2 vols.
ATHANASIUS.
OF
7s. 6d.
(Longnii
each.
the
2. On
1. Dissertatiunculse.
27. TRACTS.
Text
Epistlesof St. Ignatius. 3. Doctrinal
Seven
6. Ordo
de
Tempore.
(Burns and
Oatts.)
the of
Cyril'sFormula.
5. St. Apollinarianism.
4.
Arianism.
of
Causes
of Scripture. 8s.
7. Douay Version
6. POLEMICAL.
23, 29. THE
YIA
MEDIA
CHURCH.
ANGLICAN
THE
or
Vol.
PropheticalOffice of the Church. Letters
and
20, 31. CERTAIN
Tracts.
TEACHING
32. PRESENT and
vols.
to
the Duke
Pope and
Council.
POSITION
OF
6s.
Vol.
to Dr.
Letters
I.
(Longmans.)
ANGLICANS
BY
2
Vol. II.
the Bl. Virgin,and of the
FELT
CONSIDERED. 7s. 6d.
tures.
6s. each.
2 vols.
DIFFICULTIES
Vol.
II. Occasional
CATHOLIC
IN
I.
Twelve
Lec
Pusey concerning
of Norfolk
in Defence
(Longmans.)
CATHOLICS
ENGLAND.
is
Is.
(Burns
Oates.)
33. APOLOGIA
PRO
VITA
SUA.
6$.
(Longmans.)
7. LITERARY. 34. VERSES
35. Loss
ON AND
36.
CALLISTA.
37.
THE
VARIOUS GAIN.
OCCASIONS. 5s. 6d.
5*. 6d.
DEEAH
OF
6s.
(Burns
(Longmans.)
and
Oates.)
6d.
sewed,
(Longmans.) GERONTIUS.
1*.
cloth.
(Longmans.)
T he
It is scarcely necessary
has
written
to the
to say that the Author
judgment of the Church,
prerogativeit is to determine teaching. religious
what
is true
and
submits
allthat
whose
gift and
what
is false ia